The Llandaff Charters 0901833886

Citation preview

LLANDAFF CHARTERS

R E i]yb

Wendy Dar

T H E LLANDAFF C H A RT E R S

S OL O I VE P S .

E c i e L i se p s . o t a r d u me f to m m b ;x p r

ID wOefta 8cuchemfi l ? C N E dedieu n l a mu a l l i f Glow

deoa l e i r furfuf abufmod

cum

a findexaaliparcebric-

c a m m i eb a b i a n a b :@ m a r t m e

dunmanuGusi n fi aguy7T r uc o g n a ug§* anoielraop/uibr epi. &guingualumcumfi afaunfilurbentamindestece adlou (erunurumeccel a n d a clamCalpedeccum.agrofuoair' eongiepr paftorib;a u fimpperuoc i cafepammafuadeo7iãoDubri. inç× f u aincampod 'i n a odinmanuG r e a d f e rfi n e wad libarrate mparcuntDecle. a l l oa n f uhomimicerveno.& l nliuqa 7aufi maf afleffe.Guidlourufe p f . a ubetamabommydebuohabran. cdulfico.conan.t u d a , ub;inca7h a b u a u r fmppeduo nar: fouruc. .

THE

LLA NDA FF CHA RTE RS

uote. leur.q u i t i g u a l - g u r u n n i ndommib;fuccaiorib;furfineccla

Dealraf:

doftan.

cuchemfi l e r f o rdubrren7rchaur:d r a d a -

ow. dofigarch.tou-gu tdoc.m a u n tc a mq u i c t a ma

b o m m

cudea.r abriham.Qucurg:c u fr efaunfimul7gedconuerbo

codeire.

cutto dwari l l u m8 r Qu

ovoutratequiquitufhicomnib; nit abecca landaurg feparane. t o l u c r ecodafinfuaregione o r ituncalegemd ia m p l u fp E D I L B I VE P S . manf utafDecl eralofterfumo. greachfepr.mudlector.c a n a r .

BY

WENDY

DAVIES

hagn aanf u a mp a m m a q u o r u o c .a p r f .congu orcop o r c u r. fua deo 7 f ãD u b r i a od u n m a . loquan aul-tud iu-men dion1. un hediluruepidommub; fuc- tudonwoubtu.Delarafucro.t o r

b;oicrat

cunfincola landaure mouricuf.fauu7filw fenn aun .

m iop.ater

cum 1 u acocal i b e r a - y a c o c a n .c o n a n n .q u i n a r

n .C o

bonuf d e d r oa l u m a o r u

defua uan.ci

Daefrcl

cin um .bonuf.nup:aurcol.Qua cig ;

fi c u sd e d ig u r c a r . c u l t o d i e rculbodiari l l u md auf.

albeffe.bedtibiuo p f : Q u ia i rwolaur ea n a c h e m a fi

u m derraffurf.Delaraf.g u r e

anc.bonuf. c u c h e n .clcon.Q u r

de. Q u a r eabecclal a n d a u r e f e anachemafrod o s . panterio.

Cilpedeci nC r o i c o .

(vasdovR ICmOMCICO.dimngenie ESolutequoq:Guinn cum ecclamCummourreuarbo m o u r r areg1f7ипро-@тедд л о т

camdeo7ícodubric oS i n m a n u THE NATIONAL LIBRARY OF WALES ABERYSTWYTH

1979

CHARTERS WITH MINIMAL INTERPOLATION: Liber Landavensis, Fo. 78r, Nos. 168, 169a, 169b.

ISBN 0 901833 88 6

•

DR. WENDY DAVIES

For

My Mother

P R E FA C E

H E charters which are the subject of this book have interested and occupied and

vexed me for more than ten years, a period in which I have often had occasion to

rethink, and, hopefully, improve m y interpretation of their meaning.

It may eb

noted, for example, that some revision has been made of my original suggestions for the dates of the earliest credible charters. Although I would not presume this work to be

y considered view of the means by which the charters assumed definitive, i tdoes present m the form ni which they survive; and I hope ti wil provide a useful guide ot their understanding and a coherent framework within which others can approach them.

This book

si very closely associated with my historical study of south-east Wales, based on the charter material (An Early Welsh Microcosm, Royal HistoricalSociety, 1978); it supplies the essential critical work on which hte historical studyis dependent. Thoughproblems

of publishing made it an unrealistic and unrealisable project, both were conceived and originally written as parts of a single work, and they remain complementary. In all of

this I am most grateful to the many students, friends, colleagues, and librarians who have helped me with arguments and questions, and given os generously of their time.

Without wishing to associate them either with my views or with my approach, I should

particularly like ot acknowledge the debt I owe ot Christopher Brooke, Sir Iris Foster, Dafydd Jenkins, and Morfydd Owen, for their sustained encouragement and criticism

of successive drafts; to the late John Morris, for initially provoking me to investigate

this material; ot the late Melville Richards, for identifying al places named ni the charters; ot Ellis Evans, for many discussions and suggestions about personal names; to Tom

Davis, for reading hte final script with such rigorous attention ot detail; ot Naznee n Razwi and her assistants at University College, for typing the main text; to the staff and

Council of the National Library - and especially the librarian Mr. DavidJenkins - for undertaking publication and seeing the work through the press with enthusiasm; and.

lastly, as ever, to my mother, for her assistance at all timesand in all circumstances.

University College London November 1977. WENDY DAVIES

CONTENTS

PAGE

PREFACE

ABBREVIATIONS INTRODUCTION

CHAPTER ONE: DIPLOMATIC ANalySIS

6

FORM

6

THE FORMULAE

7

THE EDITING OF THE CHARTERS

10

O Liber Landavensis OTHER PARTS F

16

THE NARRATIONS

21

CONCLUSION

23

CHAPTER TWO: THE WITNESS LISTS. INTRODUCTION

31

FIRST SEQUENCE SECOND SEOUENCE

41

THIRD SEQUENCE

59

ABSOLUTE CHRONOLOGY

73

CONCLUSION

So

CHAPTER THREE: THE ORIGINAL CHARTERS APPENDIX ONE: THE FORMULAE A .

THE LLANDAFF TEXTS

00

131 131

B. ORIGINAL FORMULAE

142

APPENDIX TWO: INDEX OF PERSONS

145

APPENDIX THREE: INDEX OF PLACES.

188

Index oF C H a r t e r s

202

GENEraL INDEX

2 0 1

L I S T O F I L L U S T R AT I O N S

LIBER LANDAVENSIS FO.8R, CHARTERS 168, 169a, 169b

frontispiece

I THE CHARTERS Map OF PLacEs GRANTED N

facing p. 97

A B B R E V I AT I O N S AC:

ot 954 ni Egerton Phillimore, "The AnnalesCambriae and Old Welsh

G e n e a l o g i e s " Y C u m m r o d o r. ix (1888), 1 5 2 - 6 9 .

1035-03in J. E. Lloyd, 'Wales and the coming of the Normans', THSC,

ASC:

1899-1900, 166-79. the remainder i nAnnales Cambriae, ed. .J Williams ab Ithel, Rolls Series. London, 1860. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, trans. and ed. D. Whitelock with D. C. Douglas and S. .I Tucker. London, 1961.

BBCS:

Bulletin of the Board of C e l t i cStudies.

Birch:

W . de Gray Birch, Cartularium Saxonicum, i-ii. London, 1885-93.

BT:

Brut y Tywysosion. Red Book of Hergest Version, ed. Thomas Jones.

DB:

Domesday Book, seu liber censualis, ed. A. Farley. London, 1783.

E W G T:

. .C Bartrum. Cardiff, 1966. Early Welsh Genealogical Tracts, ed. P

LL:

The Text of the Book of Llan Dav, ed. J. G. Evans with J. Rhys. Oxford, 1893. National Library of Wales Yournal.

NLWY:

Cardift, 1955.

Sawyer:

n Annotated List and Biblio P . H. Sawyer, Anglo-Saxon Charters. A graphy, Royal Historical Society, 1968.

THSC:

VC:

Transactions of the Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion. Vita Cadoci in VSB.

USB:

A. W. Wade-Evans, Vitae Sanctorum Britanniae et Genealogiae. Cardiff, 1944..

xi

INTRODUCTION THE earliest of the medieval Welsh episcopal collections -

the

a substantial book of 336 columns, two to the page, with foliosof

approximately, 305 X 215 mm. I t is bound between oak boards, the

lower of which bears a bronze figure, and is for the most part written in

twelfth-century hands. Its contents are various, but all pertain in some

way t o the bishopric of Llandaff: 'Lives' of Dyfrig, Teilo,andEuddogwy,

the founding bishops and patron saints of Llandaff, and of Samson and

Elgar, saints associated with Dyfrig; papal bulls of the early and mid-

twelfth century; extracts from twelfth-century councils; episcopal and other letters; a few brief narrative passages - on Rome, the origin of Llandaff, bishop Urban's journeys; a list of Herewald's consecrations

ni Ergyng; and, preponderantly, amass of charterspurporting to record

grants of land and persons ot the bishopric of Llandaft.' These account

for something over two thirds of the total contento f the book, and run

in what is intended to be a chronological order from Dyfrig, the first bishop - who is supposed to have been consecrated i n the mid-fifth century and to have died in 612 - to Herewald, who died i n1104.3

T h e manuscript passed from the bishopric into private hands in the m i l yof seventeenth century, and came into the possession of the f a

Robert Davies of Lianerch in the latter part of that century.

It remained

there until its recent acquisition by the National Library of Wales. There have been two major modern editions, the first published in

1810f o rt h eWelsh Manuscript Society by the Reverend William J. Rees from two seventeenth-century copies of the original, and thesecond

published in 1803 in a limited edition prepared from the original by

I. Gwenogvryn Evans and J. Rhys, now reprinted by the National

Library.3T h e 1840 edition is very inaccuratebut that of 1893 remains

a tribute to Evans's palaeographic skill. The introduction to this edition

includes his analvsiso f thehands; this was fundamental work, of great

significance in understanding the evolution of the book, and is still, for the most part, indisputable.

Liber Landavensis is essentially a twelfth-century work and has a twofold character: a central composition with additions. T h i s central

composition is entirely written by Evans's Hand A, the earliest hand

(c. 1125-50), and comprises all the charters and the 'Lives o fthe three founding bishops.* It occupies 242 of the total of 336 columns, and,

beginningwiththe foundation of Llandaff, makes an apparently coherent exposition o f thehistoryof the diocese from the fifth/sixth century until the eleventh century. This work, as defined by Hand A, is therefore

THE LLANDAFF

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

2

the original Liber Landavensis.

T h e additions, which include the

'Lives' of Samson a n dElgar, papal bulls,letters and miscellanea, are written in and around the Hand A material in a further eight hands of l a t e twelfth-

a n d early t h i r t e e n t h - c e n t u r y d a t e . •

T h e r e are more copies

of papal bulls, formso f profession, episcopal and regnal lists, and lists of episcopal dues and benefices, in late twelfth- t o fifteenth-century hands, now bound together. These are not a part of the original manuscript,

and Evans printed them as an appendix to the main work. The original Liber Landavensis is thick with problems. A high proportion of this work, and indeed of the printedtext, consists of charters relating to persons and property in South Wales before the Norman Conquest. All the charters except 218 are undated and ti is clear that the chronological sequence implied by the present arrangement of charters is not credible, for there are many internal inconsistencies.

with several Euddogwy, for example, appears to be contemporary M o r e o v e r, t h e r e is no c o r r o b o r a t i v e e v i d e n c e of the existence ofa bishopric of Llandafffor most ofthe period covered

g e n e r a t i o n s of kings.

and plenty of reason t osuspect tampering with documents at Llandaff in the twelfth century. Bishop Urban was consecrated to the see of

Glamorgan or Llandaff in 1107 by the archbishop o f Canterbury and

was apparently the first Glamorgan bishop t o profes s obedie nce to

Canterbury.? He started building a new churchat Llandaff inApril I120; at the same time he was claiming properties in south-east Wales

and a few ni south-west Wales and quarrelling with the bishops of both

St.

David's and Hereford over diocesan boundaries.

In 1128 the dispute

over properties and boundaries was apparently resolved in Urban's

favour, but ni 1129 the pope referred it back t oLondon, and Urban

was still absorbed in it when he died on his way to Rome in 1134. Much of his claim was confirmed to him in the rizo's, but the decision of

the bishops sa papal legates ni London and Winchester in 1133 reversed

the earlier judgements and this was effectively the end of the dispute.8

T ' he original Liber Landavensis must have been compiled in the context

of these property disputes, since Hand A includes lists of property

CHARTERS

The work i snot merely a forgery, however. The charters are unlike standard twelfth-century forgeries for they are very imprecise, and do notattempt to simulate past charter forms. They contain archaic

terms, like uncia and modus, that can hardly have been understood in

the twelfth century,and they are often useless as title deeds because

locate the lands in question. There are, moreover, many

do not they ions omiss and oddities - Aircot for Aircol, and so on -which are only explicable as copyists' errors.10 It is quite clear, therefore, that much o f the material derived from earlier manuscriptsand cannot have been completely invented in the twelfth century. The crucial problem, therefore, lies in determining what was done to this earlier material

at Llandaff in the 1120's.

There si no avoiding the fact that Liber Landavensis si problematic,

and that its material -in the absence of corroborative evidence - will remain difficult to understand and interpret. Why then bother to study

i t ?It is a unique corpus, supplying more comment o npre-Conquest Wales than any other single source. For an area and period which has left so little material w eare surely obliged to pay all due attention to any potential source of information - particularly one so rich in apparently precise, local detail. Moreover, if correct, its implications for thesocial and economic structure of the South East havea far widerthan Welsh

significance, in the devolution they suggest of what was essentially a late Roman villa economy; and its implications for the development of

the Welsh language are no less important in supplying precise evidence At the very least the fact that ti has been plundered as evidence for early Welsh history without any

of continuing orthographic change.

systematic examination - even by so good a scholar a s Llovd - must

compel some sustained attempt to assess it as a source. If the Liber Landavensis contains pre-Conquest material, then it has extraordinary

value.

The present study is an

attempt to investigate the nature and origins

of the charters, principally by. analysis of their two distinctive

characteristics: witness lists and diplomatic formulae. These have been

claimed by Urban but lost in 1133, andsince the miscellanea of the

systematically examined ni the hope ofproviding the critical apparatus

of strle and content. it is most likely to have been composed in the period

arbitrary manipulation and emendation apparent i n earlier studies: we

other main hands nearlv all relate to Urban's episcopate; and, for reasons

1120-6. 1129. Given the inconsistencies and the historical circumstances

necessary to use the charters and of obviating the tendency towards

ought not to change the texts unless there is demonstrable reason for

surrounding the production ofthe book, the credibility of the charters

doing so, and the same critical principles ought to be equally applicable

forgery produced to support the claims of the diocese, certainly the

essential.

m u s t be highlv questionable.

T h e w h o l e w o r k is i n m a n y

ways a clever

first diocese in the South East to be organised on strict Roman lines, and todemonstrate the antiquity of a structure which in fact had a quite recent origin.

ot any of the charters.

A systematic and comprehensiveapproach is

As will become apparent, the problems of dealing with such

material are complex andanalysis o f it relies moreo n comparative probabilities than do many historical analyses. Chapters One and Two are essentially interdependent: though each part needs separate treatment.

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

4

Liber Landavensis, ed. and trans. W. .J Rees (Welsh Manuscript Society, 1840); prepared from

neither makes sense without the other, andindeed Chapter One

has t o anticipate the chronological results of Chapter Two. Despite this, a corpus of texts which lie behind the Llandaff charters si perceivable andin many cases it proves possible to determine the natureand extent of the later tampering.

the Hengwrt Manuscript copied by Robert Vaughan .c 1660 and from Jesus College Oxford M S . r 2 . another seventeenth-century c o p .

4

presents the logical conclusion Chapter Three the credible c o n t e n t o f each charter

of the analysis, in that it indicates

and suggests an approximate date for its original.

B- LL, pp. 1-24; C- LL, pp. 27-9; Da - LL, pp. 25f, 30; Db - LL, pp. 30-53, 61-5, 87-96; E- LIL, pp. 54-61, 65-7; Fa - LL, pp. 275-80; Fb - LL, pp. 53f; C F - LL, pp. 247-9. Evans

texts are undoubtedly corrupt, we can sufficiently deduce the nature of the materials which were their sources for them to be usable. The

r e m a r k e d u p o n t h e s i m i l a r i t yo f Da a n d F a a n d P r o f e s s o r B r o w n a g r e e s t h a t t h e y a r e p r o b a b l y t h e s a m e

appendices present details of formulae, name-forms, a n dplace-names, o. and indeed the second is a necessa ry corollary of Chapte r Tw

It

"charters'. I l They are numbered ni accordance with the page of Evans's

one begin on the samepage, though I have also numbered them

Three. When quoting I have modernised the

form s o f punctuation and expanded abbreviations. I have used t h ehis Welsh

modern place-names preferred by Professor Richards in Administrative and Territorial Units12 and in Rhestr o Enwau Lleoedd.

editedb yElwyn Davies. 31 Personal names have been modernised

(without discussion) where the modern form si obvious; but since this form of the is often arguable a high proportion has been left in the

manuscript. 14

1 For a full description of the manuscript and its contents see E. D. Jones, "The Book of Llandaff,

NLWY. vi (1945-6), 123-57; see also Wendy Davies, 'Saint Mary's Worcester and the Liber Landavensis', Yournal of the Society of Archivists, vi (1972), esp. 459-61; idem, 'Liber Landavensis:

2

its construction and credibility',English Historical Review, Ixxxvini (1973), esp. 335-37.

Mansonastion of Mufrie he hichon Germanus of Auxerre (in Britain in 420 and 440-7), LL,

p. 69; death of Dyfrig, LL, p. 84; death of Herewald, LL, p. 28o. Herewald is well evidenced i n

O t h e r

C A l I P P O S

is p o s s i b l e

t h a t G w g o n w a s consecrated b y the a r c h b i s h o p o f C a n t e r b u r y i n t h e late t e n t h

century; see below, pp. 20, 78 and Davies, art. cit., BBCS, xxvi (1974-6), 67£.

the extant material is dubious and corrupt, the apparatus of criticism

edition on which each begins, distinguishing a, b, c etc. where more than

T h e r e is a list at the end in 16 different hands, called R b yEvans, which

represents additions made up to the early seventeenth century. See Episcopal Acts and CognateDocuments relating to WelshDioceses, 1066-1272, ed. J. Conway Davies (Historical Society of the Church in Wales, 1946-8), i, pp. 147-90, esp. pp. 172-80,

mustb ereadilv available. This book is therefore hardly a reading book, much less a history book; it is, rather, a handbook to t h e pre-Conquest charterso f south-east Wales. I t is intended to be useful, and usable,

coherent framework for future enquiry. the Though these records of transactions are different in form from bulk o f western European diplomatic material, they do not lack any of the essentials of a charter, and I have therefore referred to them as

h a n d .

LL. pp. 281-334.

T h i s i s a difficult analvsis and makes hard reading, for the critical argument is complex and has to be stated in full to be convincing. Since

study, particularly on the ground and in the investigation of proper names, while analysis of the process of agglomeration will surelybe capable o ffurther refinement." I hope, at least, that it will provide a

LL. pp. 68-86, 97-247, 249-75. T h e hands were analysed by Evans and are listed in his edition, LL, p. xxix. For some refinements of his dating - c. 1125-50 for H a n d A, thirteenth century for H a n d C - see Davies, art. cit., E H R , Ixxxviii (1973), 336, n. § and i d e m ,' T h e consecration

of bishops of Llandaff in the tenth and eleventh centuries', BBCS, xxvi (1974-6), 53, n. 5.

Though the extant

but it can hardly be exhaustive: there remain many problems for further

T h e T e x t o f t h e B o o k of L l a n D a v ,e d . I . G . E v a n s

with J. Rhys (Oxford, 1893); only 382 copies were printed.

f o r a

d e t a i l e d

d e s c r i n t i o n

o f t h e

cause.

See Davies, art cit., EHR, Ixxxviii (1973), 337-9. Ibid., pp. 340-2, for full discussion of these points.

11 See below, pp. 6f, and Davies, art cit., Journ. Soc. Archivists, vi (1972), 459-85. 31

Cardiff, 1969. Second edition, Cardiff, 1958.

See below, Appendix Two, pp. 145f.

T H E L L A N D A F F C H A RT E R S

CHAPTER O N E

7

In addition, some charters include a more or less lengthy Narration, which contains material pertinent to the reason for making the grant.

D I P L O M AT I C A N A LY S I S

LIBER Landavensis proper contains 158 charters purporting to be records of transactions carried out in South Wales between the sixth and eleventh centuries. These lie consecutively between

pages 72 and 78, 121 and 129, 140 and 275 of Evans's edition, although

there are some notes of consecrations interspersed among the charters of the latter group.1 This number includes the fragment on p. 179,

the general confirmations beginning on pp. 123, 152, 192, 240, 253, and 269, and the largely narrative records beginning on pp. 127, 141, 193, 196. Though most of these lack witness lists they containmany

of the formulae characteristic of the more uniform records and are clearly

just as muchintended to be legitimising documents. The number does not include the memorandum of the agreement between Morgan Hen and Eadgar beginning on p. 247, which is of a quite different type.

In most of these, as in the general confirmations and narrative records

mentioned above, the amount of historical material far outweighs the other sections. Although this may be taken as the predominant general pattern there is some variation. T h e material on which both the following comments

and those in the section on Formulae are based is set out fully in

Appendix One.

At this stage I am only concerned to point out the

incidence of potentially significant variations on the standard pattern. Discussion is reserved until all such occurrences have b e e n noted.

Firstly, some sections are omitted in some charters. Among those which

have neither Notification nor Preamble one may note the occurrence

of all those appended to the Vita Teliaui (I2I-127b), a very high proportion of those appended to the Vita Oudocei (I40-159b), and nearly

all of those from the episcopate of Gwgon onwards(240-274). Further, the list of charters with no Attestation, though short, includes very few of those latest in the book.

FORM

The great majority of the charters are consistent in form, a recognisable,

Secondly, some sections are duplicated,

af e w charters having two Sanctions and two Boundary Clauses. Thirdly,

formal, charter form, which corresponds with the bulk of medieval Western European diplomatic material in the function of the different

Sections is not consistent, the order the order of t h e Attestation / Boundary Clause / Sanction being nearly as common as Sometimes the Boundary Attestation / Sanction/ Boundary Clause.

At this point, though, the similarity ends, since the consistent use of

appendedt o the Vita Dubrici (72a-77) and a high proportion of those

and dating clauses, which are characteristic of the Llandaff charters

sporadic additional features; these include notesabout the subsequent history of the property, appended lists of dependent properties, and

sections included and in the type of formulae used ot express them.

the third person and past historic tense and the omission of protocol

and of other Celtic charter material, are not a normal feature of medieval diplomatic.? Those sections which constantly recur are Notification or Preamble, Disposition, Attestation, Sanction, and Boundary Clause, as in the following example: Notification: Sciatis quod Disposition:

Elfin dedit agrum Estrat Agcr, id est Tollcoit pro anima sua cum sex modiis terrae deo & sanctis Dubricio Teliauo et Oudoceo & Berthguino

Attestation:

Boundary Clause: Sanction:

episcopo

& omnibus

successoribus suis

in

ecclesia

Landauiae in perpetuo, cum tota sua libertate & omni communione verbo Iudhali regis et consensu.

De clericis testes sunt: Berthguinus episcopus, Gunnuiu lector,

Confur, Conguaret. De laicis: Concar, Guorhoidil, Aironbrit, Conficc, Guorbuth, Hinbiu.

Finis ab oculo fontis Tollcoit usque ad fossam paludis in capite,

et ab occidente per transuersum usque ad petram iacinthinum uallo ducente usque ad petram Onnbrit.

Quicunque custodierit custodiat illum deus. Qui autem violauerit, a n a t h e m a

cit

Amen.

(1886)

Clause appears before the Attestation, as in the case of nearly all charters

o f the episcopate o f Libian onwards (237b-274).

Lastly, there are

the occasional chronological indication: 'this took place in the reign of King N', and so on. THE FORMULAE

It is a commonplace that genuine charters of the same place and period

normally use the same or similar formulae to express similar acts and

intentions. In the case of the corrupt and suspect Llandaff charters the problem is one of explaining both the use of the same formulae in different charters and the very complex pattern which the sum o fdifferent usages presents. I have commented on these usages, which are comprehensively listed in Appendix One, section by section, where common factors are obvious. Where there is no comment, there are either no obvious links between charters which have the same characteristics, or the sample is too small.

8

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

9

There are no Preambles in charters recording grants in Glamorgan,

and nearly half of the charters attached to the Vita Dubrici do include Preamble. Amongst Notifications, the formula Sciendum est quod does not occur in the charters appended to the Vita Teliaui (121-127b)

a

nor in those between 207 and 233; it occurs most frequently between 161 a n d 206, in different chronological and regional contexts. The

o t h e r gerundives, although most occur only once, have a similar dis-

tribution as a group: there are none in the charters appended to the Vitae Dubricii

andTeliaui (722-77, 121-127b), and none after200.3

Formulae which refer to the inhabitants of dextralis Britanniae, and

With regard to Narrations,

variants, occur between I s I b none of the charters attached to the

and 237ta Dubri ninclude aNaration,

and a very high proportion of those from the episcopate of Gwgon

onwards (240-274) do include them. frequent from 212 onwards.

Iuncta penitentia is much more

The Disposition is most usefully treated fi subdivided into four

component sections: a) movent clause or phrase, expressing a religious motivation for the gift; b) the words describing the actual gift - verba

dispositiva; c) t h e words describing the

beneficiaries; d) clauses

elaborating the nature of the gift a n d rights and liberties appurtenant

to it. Of the first part, pro scriptione nominis sui and pro commertio regni caelestis do not occur after 227b; pro anima sua occurs preponderantly between 159b and 208, and very rarely before c.r00:4 pro salute animarum occurs preponderantly between 203b and 239. Of the second part, the characteristic third person past tense and very rare first person

late eighth centuries; Oudoceo separately between 141 and 159b, that is, in the seventh century; Dubricio e t Teliauo between 160 a n d 175,

that is, not after the ninth. century; Dubricio, Teliavo, Oudoceo from 140 onwards; deo right through; in manu episcopi between 159a and 235b,

with seven exceptions, that is, c. 800 to the mid-tenth century; ecclesiae Landauiae between 72b and 156, with five exceptions; successoribus

between 74 and 191, with two exceptions; omnibus episcopis between

192 and 239, with eight exceptions; presulibus from 225. I n general terms, it is sufficient to point out at this stage that grants made to the three saints together are the norm from 176a onwards, with the exception of 240 and 26o; grants to Dyfrig alone are characteristic of the charters

attached to the Vita Dubricii, and to Teilo alone of those

a t t a c h e d to

the Vita Teliaui, while the Deity is normally included from 176a onwards.

Of the fourth part, it is overwhelming ly apparent that the following

formulae occur in all places, at al periods, and in all parts of the collection:

cum omni sua libertate, sine ullocensu terreno nisi, in perpetuo, e tcum

(omni) communione, and ni campo et in aquis ni siluis et in pascuis. Magno uel modico is only found between 152 and 237a, with fourexceptions, that is, before the tenth century; cum omni dignitate only occurs twice between 156 and 240; incolis is frequent from 216b, and almost invariable

from 244; liberam a bomni servitio is very common between 195 and 220b, that is, from the mid-eighth to tenth century; ni elemosina is common from 217, and does not occur before 146.

present is very notable in these charters. Largitus est, dedit, and immolauit

With regard to Sanctions, the double formulae Ouicunque custodierit :custodiat illum deus. Oui a u t e m ab ecclesia Landauiae separauerit anathema

rarely occurs after Igoa; and immolauit hardly before 176b, and predominantly from the mid-eighth century. Clamauit largely appears between 145 and 210a in seventh- to ninth-century contexts. Ùerbo

benedicetur/-dictus sit. Qui autem violauerit maledicetur|-dictus sit occur

are far more frequently used than other words: the former hardly occurs before 188a, and preponderantly from the mid-eighth century: dedit

the mid-eighth century, and verbo not before 16gb and the same period. With the beneficiaries, the pattern of usage is complex but very

et

consensu

scarcely

occurs

before

170

and

before

important.

T h e complete formula deo §G sanctis Dubricio Te l i a u o Oudoceo & episcopo et omnibus suis successoribus onlv occurs between

176b and 191, with one exception; deo & sanctis Dubricio Teliavo Oudoceo & episcopo & episcopis omnibus Landauiae between 216a and 230, with

three exceptions, and with the substitution of presulibus between 225

and 272, frequently from 244; deo et sanctis Dubricio Teliavo Oudoceo et ni manu episcopi et omnibus episcopis between 1986 and 235b. Hence, despite the variations, the three saints together only occur from the mid-eighth century. The single element Dubricio is only found between

sit are found between 141 and 264b,frequently; and Quicunque custodierit between 175 and 262, though thereare proportionately fewer after234.

The element Oui autem ab ecclesia Landauiae separauerit occurs right

through the book, although there are only four occasions before 141.

The elements servaturis, benedictionefacta, violaturis, maledictione facta,

perpetua anathemate only appear between 72b and 159a, and 225 and 272 (with one exception); while uiolauerit and/or maledicetur occur only twice before 175, that is, not before the mid-eighth centurv. It is clear that there is far greater variety in the construction of the Sanction in the charters at the beginning and end of the collection. Among Boundary

Clauses, it may be noted that there are no short expressions of limits

i nt h echarte rs attach ed to the Vita Teliau (121-127b) or between 204a

and 224; that there are no purely Latin expressions in the charters

attached to the Vita Teliaui: and no purelv Welsh in those between 201

and 216.

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE EDITING OF THE CHARTERS

Even without detailed analysis, it is apparent that some formulae recur throughout the collection. Moreover, such formulae as are used a fair exclusively in limited parts of the book- of which there n u m b e r - only

rarely

have

enough

counterparts

in

every

coherent

and

section

of

distinctive

their respective charters to suggest any diplomatic practices. Charters with the same Notification will have

different Sanctions, and so on. With the appearance of cum omni sud

libertate, sine ullo censu terreno nisi, i nperpetuo, cum omni communione, and in campo et in aquis in silvis et in pascuis in nearly every charter, with Qui autem ab ecclesia Laudaviae separauerit running through the whole

sequence, and the saints Dyfrig, Teilo, and Euddogwy very frequently

II

certain charters are remarkably frequently cited as the beginning or end of a run of formulae. These are the first (72), 77,121, 127b, 140, and charters around 160, 170, 175, 216b, 225, and 239. The coincidence of changes in formulation a tthese points suggests that they mark the beginnings and/or ends of different collections, the work of different writers or editors.

which,

though

Moreover, each of the charters occurs at a point at

apparently arranged

in

accordance

with

consecutive

episcopates, there i sa real chronological dislocation in the arrangement

of the charters.® Firstly come Dyfrig, Teilo, and Euddogwy, whose collections each spanseveral generations: 722-77, 12I-127b, 140-159b, each rather moreobviously distinctive than any other group o fcharters

included as beneficiaries in charters from p. 140, i n accordance with the chronological arrangement of the book, one cannot escape a feeling

because of their attachment to and separation by narrative 'Lives'. 160 is the first charter attributed to bishop Ufelfyw, who actually preceded Euddogwy. 169b is the first and 1 7 4 a the last charter

developments in formulation over the 500 years which the charters are

whose charters begin at 174b.7 217 is the first charter attributed ot bishop

of uniformity. 5 Since w e can perceive no regional characteristics and

supposed

to

cover - a

circumstance

unknown

in

We s t e r n

European

diplomatic of the same period - it is unthinkable that the present charter

texts are genuine. The form in which these records are now preserved

cannot

represent

an

untouched

charter

tradition

of

e a r l ymedieval

Wales. This much is fairly obvious. Nevertheless, systematic analysis does reveal that there a r e some formulae (usually of the Disposition

or Sanction) which are used in specific contexts and only in those. If charters with the same distinctive formulae be examined, they will only rarely exhibit the same geographical or chronological provenance.

In

fact, the only consistent association between such charters is the position

they now have in Liber Landavensis. The defining characteristics of distinctive groups of charters with the same formulae in Disposition or Sanction are therefore purely paginal: hence, the associations between charters with the same formulae are merely associations which reflect

the imprint of the writer, links of style. Given the regional and chronological diversity of such groupings, and given the fact that the

material had earlier exemplars, it is clear that we must be dealing with groups of records that have been written or edited by different writers prior to their assimilation in Liber Landavensis. LiberLandavensis must therefore be itself a collection of collections. Now, it is rare to find charters with the same Notification that also

have the same Disposition or Sanction, and it is this that prevents the

definition o f different, coherent diplomatic practices.

Nevertheless

the frequent occurrence of formulae in limited contexts can hardly be

fortuitous, and such distinctive usages require explanation. It may be noted that, in the analvsis of formulation set out in Appendix One,

attributed to bishop Grecielis, who actually followed bishop Berthwyn,

Pater, who lived anything up to a hundred years later than Cerennyr of

zI6b. 225is the first charter of bishop Nudd, whoactually preceded

Wulfrith of 224. 239 is the last charter of bishop Libiau, whose death must have considerably antedated the episcopate of Gwgon of 240. There is in addition afurther chronological dislocation at 211b/212, which is not apparent in the formulation. Besides these chronological differences there are some geographical

distinctions between groups, and these are not necessarily coincident

with formulaic patterns. The distinctions are distinctions of emphasis, however, and are only rarely completely exclusive.

The areas from

which grants were made may be listed as follows, in accordance with

county boundaries before the recent administrative changes: 722-77, Ergyng and the South West:8 Hereford, Hereford, Hereford, Hereford, N. Monmouth, ?Hereford, Hereford, Gower, Pembroke and Carmarthen.

12I-127b, Gwent and the South West: Monmouth, Monmouth, Monmouth, Carmarthen, Pembroke, Pembroke, Pembroke

and Carmarthen.

140-159b, the whole of the South East:

W . Glamorgan, Monmouth, ?Monmouth, Gower, Gower, Brecon, Glamorgan,Glamorgan,

Radnor, Monmouth, 7, Glamorgan, ?, Brecon, ?Glamorgan, Monmouth, Glamorgan, Monmouth, Monmouth, Glamorgan. 160-166, predominantly Ergyng,w i t h N. Gwent: Hereford, Hereford, Hereford,Hereford, Hereford, Hereford, Hereford, Monmouth

and Hereford.? 167-174a, Ergyng and N. Gwent, with Brycheiniog: Brecon, ?, ? ,Hereford, ?Hereford, Hereford / Monmouth, Monmouth and Hereford, Monmouth, Hereford. 174b-211b, the whole of the South East:

12

THE

LLANDAFF

Gloucester, Monmouth, Glamorgan, ?, ?Monmouth, Glamorgan, ?Monmouth, ?Mon-

mouth, Monmouth, Monmouth, Hereford, Monmouth, ?Hereford, ?, ?, Monmouth, Monmouth, ?, Glamorgan, ?Carmarthen, ?, Glamorgan, ?Monmouth, Hereford, Hereford Monmouth, Hereford, Hereford / Monmouth, ?,?, ?, Monmouth, Monmouth, Hereford,

Monmouth, ?Glamorgan,?, ?,?Glamorgan, Glamorgan, ?, Monmouth, Monmouth,

Monmouth, ?Glamorgan, Monmouth, Monmouth, ?, ?, Monmouth. 212-216a, the whole of theSouth East: Glamorgan, Monmouth, Monmouth, Glamorgan.

217-224, predominantly Gwent, with Glamorgan: Monmouth, Monmouth, ?Monmouth, Monmouth, ?, Glamorgan.

225-237a, predominantly Gwent, with Libiau's two grants (237b, 239) in Brecon and ( r o w e r :

Monmouth, 3, 7, Monmouth, Monmouth, Hereford, Gloucester, ?, Hereford, Monmouth, ?, ?, Monmouth, Monmouth, Monmouth, Monmouth, ?, Brecon, Gower. 240-274, beginning with w e n t predominance and swinging to Glamorgan at 249a:

Monmouth, Monmouth, ?, Monmouth, Glamorgan, ?Monmouth,Monmouth, Glamorgan, Glamorgan, Glamorgan, Glamorgan,Glamorgan, Monmouth,Monmouth, Glamorgan, Hereford, Monmouth, Glamorgan, ?Monmouth, Glamorgan, Monmouth, Monmouth.

There are two further varieties of difference between groups which to anticipate the subsequent argument - warrant a mention a tthis stage:

practice and degree of corruption.° The names of 140-159b orthographic 174b-216b contain a relatively high degree of forms which do not and reflect lenition; those of 160-174a

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

C H A RT E R S

are

extremely mixed, sometimes

reflecting lenition and sometimes not, while those of 160-166 contain

a significant proportion of early forms; those o f 722-77, 217-224, and

240-274 contain a high proportionof forms which doreflect lenition.

Further, the groups attached to the Vitae, 121-127b and 140-159b especially, contain a high proportion of very corrupt charters and formulae

influenced by 'Braint Teilo' added at a late stage; those of 72a-77 exhibit some major tampering with clerical witnesses. G i v e n the aboveclasses of distinction - changes in formulae at

recurrent points, besides chronological and regional and orthographic differences between the groups so defined - in addition to the observed pre-twelfth-century manuscript origin of the charter material and the deduced pre-Llandaff editorial activity, it would appear that we are dealing with a minimum of nine groups of charters,A to J, collected

previous to the Llandaff collection. At least one of these, F, is itself a

composite g r o u p and the chronological distinction between groups D and E does not coincide precisely with the formulaic. The specification of each group would therefore appear to be as follows: A. 72a-77 (Dyfrig): Ergyng source; grants mainly ni Ergyng, with the South West (76a, 77);mid-sixth to mid-ninth century. B. 121-127b (Teilo): Gwent or south-western source; grants in Gwent (I2I-123) and the South West; early sixth to late eighth century. C. 140-159b (Euddogwy): uncertainsource; grants from the whole of the South East, including Gower; earlyseventh to early eighth century.

I3

D. 160-166: Ergyng source; grants ni Ergyng, with north Gwent (166); late sixth ot e a r i v

s e v e n t h

c e n t u r v .

E . 167-174a: Ergyng source; grants ni Ergyng, with Brecon (167); mid-eighth ot midninth century.

.F 174b-(211b/212)-216b: uncertain source; grants from the whole of the South East; late seventh to late eighth century and mid- to late ninth century. G. 217-224: Gwent source; grants from Gwent, with Glamorgan (224); mid-tenth

century.

. 225-239: Gwent source; grants in Gwent, with Gloucestershire (229b), Brecon H (237b), and Gower (239); mid-ninth ot early tenth century. j. 240-274: Gwentsource changing to Glamorgan; grants ni Gwent and Glamorgan; late tenth to late eleventh century.

Now, although there are distinctions in formulae between the above groups it is quite clear that most usages are not peculiar to any one group of c h a r t e r s . "This can only be explained by a pattern of accumulation that was complex; the groups had already been through some process or

processes

of assimilation before t h e i rincorporationi n Liber Land-

avensis. In considering the development, it i s important to remember that individual charters are less significant than the statistical predominance of certain formulae in groups of charters. Hence, firstly, isolated occurrences are irrelevant;and, secondly, i t is obvious that charters at the beginnings and ends of different groups will show a greater

proportion of irregularities than those in the main body of the group, since they will b emore prone to later emendation. It is possible to postulate at least seven separate stages of collecting and editing this corpus. The first clear indication, which is in fact

stage 3, is that groups C, D, E, and F would seem to have been gathered together in or later than thethird quarter of the ninth century, the date of the latest grants included (168-174a, Igobi, and 212-2166).

are distinguished by the

These

recurrent use of the Notification

Scendum est quod, which is rare elsewhere ni the colection and notably

A bsentfrom hte Guest roudendumned! guard nad hose variant si undinc occur elsewhere in the collection. Though it may appear to be slender Insinuandum

evidence, this particular usage is extremely significant: formulaeof such a type are very rare in medieval diplomatic but can be found in the charters attached to the Vita Cadoci from Llancarfan and also probably on a Glamorgan tombstone of the tenth or eleventh century. 21 It seems to be a distinctive south Glamorgan practice. Further, since there is

an obvious difference in geographical sphere between the two groups

D and E and the two groups C and F, for the former is Ergyng-centred

w h i l e t h e l a t t e r r a n g e s o v e r t h e w h o l e o f t h e S o u t h E a s t . it s e e m s h i g h l y

likely that there was a previous stage of assimilation of E to D and F to

C (stage 2). We have already noted orthographic similarities between

D a n d E and also between C and F, and differences between D / E and

I4

T H E L L A N D A F F C H A RT E R S

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

C/F. Moreover, D andE appear to have been collected by a Dyfrig.

way to deo et sanctis Dubricio Teliavo Oudoceo et episcopo et presulibus (225-272). The consistency in formulation of the whole is quite unlike that of earlier charters andits own changes, fromsuccessoribus to omnibus episcopis to presulibus, presumably represent stylistic variation or con-

church, whoever the original recipient may have been: t h ebounds of 104 note that t o t u s angulus datus est deo et Dubricio et lunapeio

episcopo,

a c o m m e n t w h i c h c o n fl i c t s w i t h

t h e b e n e fi c i a r i e s n a m e d

in

the text and is unlikely tobelong toa late period of editing, which normally

inserts the three Llandaff saints. It is echoed in the texts of 162a, 167, 169a, 169b, 170 and 17ib. Both D and E contain doublets of charters

also recorded in A, the collection attached to the Dyfrig Life', and ni group A. Such explicit Dyfrig associations are absent from

Further, since the very definition of the separate groups C D E F implies

a preliminary stage of collecting, stage 1, we may therefore infer three stageso f collecting this material: firstly, the initial collections D, E, C, and F; secondly, D to E and C ot F; thirdly, D | E to C / F. Since the distinctive formula which associates C, D, E, and F si asouth Glamorgan

formula, the abbots of C and F are south Glamorgan abbots, and two charters fromF (I8ob and 21ob) also appear in the Vita Cadoci, Llancarfan, collection 31 -as do the clerics Euddogwy, Berthwyn, and Tyrchanit seems highly likely that the collection was made by a south Glamorgan

house which collected F, assimilated C , and then acquired D and E. 'The second clear indication of editing previous to the compilation of Liber Landavensis is that the group D E C F was added to G H J of G H I (stage 4). There are several distinctive characteristics which - because ofterminal points in J - could not have been added until this stage and therefore

define t h efact of collection before I was complete and A and B added: these are the inclusion of in manu episcopi among the beneficiaries (147-260

but noticeably and predominantly 159a-2356, that is in groups C D

E F G H);11 a consistent rewriting of the beneficiaries ot includeDyfrig, Teilo, and Euddogwy from 176a; a consistent and frequentaddition

o f the SanctionOvicunque custodierit benedicetur; qui autem violauerit

maledicetur from 175; and sporadic addition of the Sanction Quicunque

custodierit custodiat illum deus. Qui autem ab ecclesia Landaviae separaverit

anathema sit from 110. T h e beneficiary clauses are p a r t i c u l a r l sionificant F r o m 176a (very early in group B) Dyfrig, Teilo,and Euddogwy

consistently appear in the clause (the only exceptions are 208 and 260, which both imply their inclusion); moreover, the form of presentation ofthe clause becomes distinctly more consistent than previously. Thus, den et sanctis Dubricio TelianoOudoceo et episcopo et omnibus successoribus (176b-191) gives way to de et sanctis Dubricio TelianoOudoceo et episcopo i n manu episcopi et omnibus episcopis (I08b-239) which gives

c e i v a b l y c h a n g e s in t h e e x e m p l a r s .

It may b e noted

15

that the charters

of groups D and E (160-174a) have an almost equally consistent inclusion

of Dyfrig and Teilo, withoutEuddogwy, though the whole beneficiary formulais much more variable thani n groups F to J, as it also is in

g r o u p C (140-159b).

T h i s is probably to b e explained by an arrange-

ment of groups which place D and E before C(charters attributed ot

arrangement, Euddogwy would appear to have postdated the charters

dI be With such an arangement. o groups, fi oDand Rve Ben CorGa H

m a i n t a i n t h e m t h r o u g h C w h i c h also i n t r o d u c e d E u d d o g w y, a n d t h e n

begin consistent inclusion of the three saints at group 1 . It is highly

unlikely that the whole process took place at the final editing since the

alck of consistency ni groups Aand atandhet general maudel foCaer

implies, of course, that the three saints were already associated with

Llandaff before the twelfth century. It seems reasonable to suppose that the Sanction Quicunque custodierit benedicetur. Qui autem violauerit maledicetur was added at the same time as the rewriting of the beneficiary clause, since it becomes predominant a tapproximately the same point, 175, and less frequent before the collection has reached its

end; it is not so commonly used after 234. The alternative occurrence of Ouicunque custodierit custodiat illum

deus. Qui autem ab ecclesia Landaviae separaueritanathema sit, which runs from 110 to the end, may have been added at this time, butis more likely to have been a later addition,as a further direwarning against

intrusion upon the so-called properties of Llandaff. Its form i s very

influenced by Worcester practice of the late eleventh century16 and it is notable that this Sanction is always appended to the main text of the charters, sometimes with boundaries added later. This would therefore m a k e a s e p a r a t e s t a g e 6 (late eleventh c e n t u r y o r later) s i n c e it o b v i o u s l occurs before A and

B were added

The final stage of edition (7) must have involved the addition of the

Vitae of the three saints and small collections of charters now appended

to the first two, groups A and B; the removal of group C to i t spresent position, following a Vita Oudocei, so that the three saints were made to appear chronologically consecutive and to be the earliest bishops: the addition of some final standard formulae through the whole range

16

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

of charters - cum omni sua libertate, cum omni communione, sine ullo censu terreno nisi, in campo et in aquis in siluis et in pascuis, and in perpetuo I tmusthave beena t this stage too, when all charters had finally' been collected together and the collection was already no longer a continuing process, that some odd Sanctions were added a tthe beginning and end

THE

pp. 32, 44, 90

LLANDAFF

• p. 71).

i n magno aut in modico

cum (omni sua)libertate . .. pp. 71, 118, 132, 133.

cum terris (suis) . . . pp.

118, 133.

c u m a p p l i c a t i o n e n a u i u m . . . p. 118

of the collection ni participial form (facta maledictione and so on).

Attestation: testantibus legitimis uiris . . . p. 118.

OTHER PARTS O F

Sanctions: data benedictione . . . p. 71.

L I B E R L A N D AV E N S I S

There is more to b e learned ofthe latter stages of editing than that

induced from the charters themselves.

It m a yb e noted that many of

the characteristic charter formulae occur in other passages of Hand A

(LL, pp. 68-86 and 97-275, omitting pp. 247-9). Excluding the formulae of the Narrations, which are considere d separately above and below, these are: Notifications:

(inhabitants of) dextralis Britanniae/Britanniae . . . pp. 70, (71), 118, 132f, 133 (twice).

Dispositions, a) religious reasons:

p r o a n i m a illius, & a n i m a b u s p a r e n t u m s u o r u m r e g u m & p r i n c i p u m . . . p. 60.

b) verba dispositiva: u e r b o & c o n s e n s u …. . o. 84

c) beneficiaries:

(in honore Petri apostoli &) sanctorum confessorum Dubrici, Teiliaui, Oudocei p. 86; cf. the papal bulls of Hand D, pp. 31, 42, 89. d) rights and liberties:

cum finibus (istis/subscriptis) . . . pp. 69, 118, 133. c u m Discibus . . .

D.

60.

C H A RT E R S

c o n s e r v a t u r s

. .

D.

maledictione . . . p.

uiolaturis.

. D .

7 1 .

7I.

T I .

It has already. been pointed out, above, that the formulae cum omni sua libertate, cum omni communione, sine villo censu terreno nisi, in campo et in aquis in silvis et in pascuis, in perpetuo, databenedictione, (con)seruaturis, maledictione, violaturis must belong to the final level of editing, stage 7. 71 The fact that they occur in other parts of the Hand A material establishes

beyondany reasonable doubt that stage 7 must have taken place during the writing of Hand A: Vitae, privileges, and some linking passages were

put together at the same time as the charters were finally touched up and the whole collection made into. a more or less coherent exposition of the status of the church of Llandaff. All the formulae listed above as

Hand A occurrences may therefore have been inserted during stage -

into the charters in which they appear. In mostcases they only occur rarely, too rarely to make any statistical impression, and too rarely to

et coretibus . p. 69. cum (omni sua) dignitate . . . pp. 69, 70, 118, 132, 133; cf. the papal bulls, pp. 31, 42, 89,

bear any interpretative weight, but where a number of them occur in any one charter they must throw particular doubt on the value of that charter, 18

ab omni secularis serviti grauamine libera, pp. 31, 42, So, and repetitionat pp. 70, 110.

formulae is notable. privilege of Llandaff are reproduced, which have been written into or

and reproduction at pp. 70, 119. libera ab omni regali (et seculari) seruitio . . . pp. 69, 71, 118; cf. the papal bull formula

(cum isto)priuilegio . . . pp. 69, 118, 133. sine consule sine proconsule . . . pp. 69, 118, 132.

s i n e c o n u e n t u i n t u s n e c e x t r a . . . p p . 60, 118, 132.

around each of the Vi t a e .The contexts of these are significant.

sine expeditione . . . pp. 69, 118, 132.

sine uigilanda regione (intus nec extra) . . . pp. 69, 118, 132. cum libera communione totius episcopatus incolis ... p . 6o; cf. the papal bull formula © libera communione earum, pp. 32, 44, go, and repetition at p. 70; cf. de communione

aquae & herbae campi et siluae populo ecclesiae sancti Teliaui, p. 118; cf. cum tota communione peruia incolis et habitaturis, p. 133. in campo et in siluis in aqua et in pascuis . . .pp. 69, 133.

papal confirmation (pp.68-71) - all headed De Primo Statu Landauensis

Ecclesiae, by three brief narrative passages recording royal confirmation of the boundaries, Dyfrig's consecration of churches and bishops, and the gift of Moccas to Landaff (p. 71), and finally by the charters ( p p .7 2 - 7 8 ) .

et/cum (suo) refugio ... pp. 69, 132; cf. de refugio violato, .p 118, and papal bull formula

It ends with a description of thetranslation of the body of Dyfrig and

sine t e r m i n o . . .

building of Urban's new church there (pp. 84-6). The Vita

. . . refugüs, pp. 32, 44, 90. 0 0 . 60.

122.

in perpetuo . .. pp. 69,71 (twice), 118, 133.

cum (suis) dotibus r u m

( o m n i

e n e l

.. Dp. 70. 118.

t e r r s t o r i a

. . p. 71; cf. p. 7o, and papal bull formula cum territorüs,

some documents from Bardsey to Llandaff and the beginning o f the

Teliari

(pp. 97-117) is followed by a brief narrative o f the growth of Llandaff and its receipt of privileges from many kings, by the privilege of Teilo

18

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

in Latin, with papal confirmation, and then by the privilege of Teilo in

theearly twelfth century. The latter, and in particular in this case the lord of Glamorgan, had acquired by conquest rights normally reserved to kings; rights,that is,of holding courts, creating boroughs and markets,

Welsh (pp. I18-21); the charters then carry on, pp. 121-29. The Vita Oudocei(Pp. 130-39) includes withinit references to Euddogwy travelling

t o Canterburyf o rconsecration, followed by royal confirmation of his

episcopal privilege and a statement of that privilege (pp. 132f).

same formulae but is longer than the other two and is clearly their source.

The first two privileges (Dyfrig and Teilo) are associated in their Latin

forms with papal confirmation of Llandaff's rights, introduced by the words ' S t a t u t u m est enim apostolica auctoritate istius ecclesiae

priuilegium ut cum sua dignitate ab omni secularis seruiti grauamine l i b e r a i n p o s t e r u m maneat & quieta. Quecunque uero concessione pontificum

I119, also preserved in Liber Landavensis. Hence, these passages appended

but recevied it Plande, htough hte Cnhi adr 0were61, огс ара,. recorded in the book when it was originally written. In the last event,

then, the privileges must have been constructed after 1119 and quite possibly before 1128 w h e na slightly different privilege was received

from Pope Honorius. 19

It

is quite clear that the Latin version is a translation of the Welsh version, sinceit reduces and omits parts of the latter. 20 If this is the case, then it implies that the Welsh version was already in existence when the Latin version at pp. 118f and its variants at pp. 6of and 132f and the charter

Hand A

f o r m u l a e *derivative

from those versions, w e r ecopied

by

TheWelsh privilege falls into two parts, the character of each being

somewhat different. Part One has three sections: a), up to heb gauayl, heb guylma, which deals with regalian rights over land; b), u p to d u

lytuy r ecluys y gundy Teliau unn Lantaf hac ny lys, which deals with

rights of jurisdiction; c), up to a discynno ny thir y pop mynnic vt vov,

which deals with rights over land, proper to any landholder. Part Two,

therefore, , begins Ryd rac brennin a rac paup namyn dy Teliau and continuesto the end, including the Sanction. Despite the differences

between Welsh and Latin versions, Part One contains many concepts which are as appropriate to Norman Wales as they are to any inherently

and exclusivelv Welsh structure: 'cyfnofut ha bathoriayth . . . hac aperua ar dir Teliau dyr loggou a discynno ny thir' and so on. These may best be understood as a reaction to the alienation of regalian rights, whether derived from Welsh or English kings, to the new marcher lords of

Since heb mair, heb cyghellaur are

sine consule, sine proconsule, that is 'count and his representative', the reference would seem to be explicit: that is, to Robert explicitly

T h eDyfrigand Euddogwy, privileges, which include many of the relevant formulae, are almost identical; that o f Teilo hasmany of the

Parts of the Te i l o privilege, however, m u s t be of earlier origin.

issuing coin, taking tolls, and so on.

I9

translated

o fGloucester, Lord of Glamorgan from 1107 and earl from 1122, who -

unlike most Norman counts -w a s f:requently referred to as consul.21 Llandaff was clearly concerned to demonstrate its immunity from the normal demands made by the marcher lord. Moreover, the explicit inclusion of ha bathoriavthlet moneta, 'minting rights'. would su gg es t a reaction to the powers of the new borough at Cardiff. Although it

was not unusual forbishops ot have minting rights, they were only acquired

by specific grant and the penalties for false moneying were very high.

In the absence of any charter granting these rights and of any coins

minted at Llandaff before this period, it does seem highly unlikely that

Llandaff possessed such rights, and the inclusion of the phrase must have

been to establish a claim.Since the new borough at Cardiff had its mint by 1125-8-and quite possibly by c. I I I O - i t may well be that fact

which suggested the idea to Urban and his clerics. It looks, then, as

if Part One of the privilege is a very specific reaction to developments in Glamorgan in the earlytwelfth century, and that the point of it was

to define the position of Llandaff as against the marcher lord, Robert

of Gloucester,and against the men of the new borough of Cardiff. All of these indications point to a date of c. 1110-28 f o r its composition -

that is, when the Cardiff mint was underway, before Urban went to

Rome in 1129 with his privileges, and possibly before receipt of the

Honorius bulls, in 1128 and 1129.

This is, of course, contemporary

with the extant agreement over lands and disputed jurisdictioni n south-

east Wales, drawn up between Urban and Robert of Gloucester in 1126, which si itself witness to the fact of dispute between them.22 Part Two of the privilege is quite different. Comparatively little of it si retained in the Latin version, which does not influence Hand A

like Part One; though brief, it deals with concepts which are peculiar

to Welsh law, especially sarhad; the point of it was quite explicitly to protect the church and bishop of Teilo from wrong done by the king of Morgannwg. It therefore clearly refers to a political situation anterior

to that of the early twelfth century.

Therefore Part Tw o is of earlier

origin and may well represent, not agrant from the kings of Morgannwg,

but a claim against them by an earlierc h u r c h of Teilo.

in view of i o s e r h ' s

activitv a t Llandaff in the second quarter of the eleventh century,that would be the likeliest period for its composition. 32

2I

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

Thus, bulls were received from I119, Part One of the privilege was written by c. IrIo-28, and material from bothwas used in composing

to have determined the incorrect placing of group H before J and atter G. which it should precede. Hence, C f e i l l i o g and Libau d. 927 and 929,

and compiling Liber Landavensis proper (the HandA material), which was

Pater and Wulfrith (G) of the mid-tenth century, who are not represented

20

also the time of the final editing of the charters, stage 7 .T h e r e

remain one or two further considerations. In a long a n d detailed comparative study I havepointed out that the two recurrentformulae

Quicunque custodierit custodiat illum deus and in campoe tin aquis in silvis et

ni pascuis more closely resemble the formulae of the charters being

written and collected at Worcester in the late eleventh century than those of any other religious house, and that it is very likely that the

H) are followed immediately by Gwgon (d. 982, J) but themselves follow

in the list of obits. I t is likely that this took place in the early eleventh

century, under Joseph, the first bishop with a dated record of consecration. O n e or twofurther fragments within the text of Liber Landavensis suggest other attempts to construct episcopal lists, fragments which

associate bishops with the reign of kings. "Thus, 'Eluogus episcopus

Mourici Ris, Fernmail, Rotri, sequitur Turchanum episcopum, tempore 206), "Marchluid episcopus Landauiae, tempore filiorum Morcant, Ouein, Idguallaun, Catell, Cinmin' (P. 246).

clerics brought in by Urban to restaff Llandaff came from Worcester. 42

filiorum regis Gleuissicg' (p.

process at stage 7, and makes clear that stage 6, which involved the first of these formulae, must have been undertaken under Urban, very shortly before stage y and the major writing of Liber Landavensis. Secondly,

It is difficult to infer the dates of this interest in chronology, but since the latter must refer to the late tenth century, they could both be an

T h i s argument merely augments our understanding of the composition

in 1120 Urban began the building of his new church at Llandaff, dedicated to saints Peter, Dyfrig, Teilo, and Euddogwy.

Sometime before April

1119 Urban wrote to Calixtus on behalf of his church, which was 'fundata in honore sancti Petri apostoli'; and Calixtus wrote back in April 1119 referring to the church at Llandaff of Peter, Dyfrig, Teilo, and Euddogwy.25 There is no previous record o f the association of Peter with Llandaff or with the other three saints, and it is to be assumed

that the adoption of a respectable apostle as patronwas part of Urban's policy of remodelling the diocese on traditional Roman rather than aberrant

lines. If so, then clearly any reference to Peter as beneficiary must belong to either the last or the penultimate stage of editing t h echarters. The remaining piece of relevant evidence bears o nt h e records of

episcopal consecrations and deaths which occur from p. 237 onwards. T h e records are also to be found written on the dorse of a Canterbury

profession roll, C. 117, and in very abbreviated form in Ralph de Diceto's

Abbreviationes Chronicorum.26 I tcan be demonstrated that the Llandaff records and C. 117 are emended copies of an episcopal list compiled at Llandaff c. 1124-0 and elaborated at Canterbury after 1148. Copies

of this list must then have been kept in both places, that at Llandaff being utilised in the final editing and ordering of the charters, stage 7.

Diceto's notes appear to be a summary of thelist of C. 117. It can also

be demonstrated t h a t the Welsh material which was the source of the

lists was a list of obits, apparently deriving from contemporary records.

T o this list o fobits was added a recordof Toseph's consecration, of

near-contemporary date, a record of Herewald's consecration by Cynesige archbishop of York, a possibly contemporary (English) record of Giwgon's consecration by Dunstan of Canterbury, and a record of Urban's consecration by Anselm.?? The existence of the list of obits appears

H and J, include effect of stage 5. (Both 229b (c. 878) and 259 (c. 1040), time of Morgan the o t references their n i backward-looking comments

a pAthrwys and Ithel ap Athrwys.) The early, unmetathesised form

of Tvrchan is particularly interesting, however, and the first note may

belong to a century o rs o earlier.28 In both cases the arrangement seems to have been made without much thought and with very little knowledge.

THE NARRATIONS

The above discussion deals with the evolution of the Llandaff charters with the exception of the Narrations. These are more difficult to consider, since much of their content is specific to the different situations they describe. T h e r e are in some cases, however, not merely astonishing similarities of narrative but also standard formulae. 2 The content of the Llandaff Narrations may be briefly tabulated as follows, reduced to the main reason for making the ensuing grant: Saint turns back enemies . . . 123, 141.

Murder . . . 125a, 127a, 18ob, 186a, 223, 235a, 244, 245, 263 (attempted), 274; most

occasions of perjury also involve murder. Saint brings peace to troubled household . .. 127b, 193. Topographical explanation h e n s t e . . 144, 231, 233.

1256.

Perjury . . . 147, 152, 167, 176b, 212, 214, 255. Gratitude for safetv. . .157, for victory . . .161. Sales . ... 185, 1gob, 191, 201, 202, 203a, 203b, 204b, 209b. Bigamy . . . 189. Restoration after devastation/loss . 192, 208. Moral peccadillo . . 106.

Attack onchurch ... 216b, 217, 222, 225, 237b, 249b, 257, 264b, 267, 271 (and rape), 272. Violation ofsanctuarv . . . 218, 230,250,261.

Confirmation

. . 253.

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

The most frequent reason for a grant involves injury to a church by violating its privilege in some way - by violation of sanctuary, by out-

in written form long before the writing of stage 7. Despite the difficulties

the church. Violation is usually followed by excommunication, a request

it is,t o begin with, noteworthy thatthe later charters include those with informative but especiallybrief Narrations; 216b, 221, 223, 235a,

22.

rightattack, or more usually by gainsaying oaths made o n the altar of for pardon, t h e summoning of a synod by the bishop, and then the

enjoining of penance, often ni theform of some land grant. This,

of course, is the situation covered by Part Tw o of the Teilo privilege

of a s s e s s i n g p a r t i c u l a r

cases in

23

the absence of corroborative evidence.

245, and 257 are good examples. There is nothing in the writing or

the original record.

and by 'Llyfr Blegywryd', and is not peculiar to the Llandaff material.08

elaborate and verbose records are, in fact, later embellishments of similarly

standard formulae, and lack any syntactic indications of interpolation.

grants recorded i n the later charters (of the ninth century and after) attacks on the privilege or braint of achurch - were clearly a very real

Firstly, it is notable that nearlyall eleventh-century charters include a Narration; usually, these are full of precise narrative detail, lack It therefore looksas if charter writing came to include a Narration as

a matter of course in the eleventh century.

However, it is quite clear

that some part of many of the long Narrations must belong to the latest stages of the construction of the Llandaff charters, and that this occasions

the use of standard formulae. The occurrence ofsome of these formulae

in other parts of the Hand A material - missis legatis at pp. 68 and 70, effusis lacrimis at p. 83, ieiunio et oratione at p. 85,quattuorevangelia and aspersione aquae at p.132, suadente diabolo and veniam requirens at p. 133 -

suggese otam these pausages bel one so stage Kartainotablic that serise

the request for pardon, calling of a synod, and subsequent penance. The barefoot suit for pardon is indeedreminiscent of Canossa and late

eleventh-century clerical pretensions.

I t is possible

therefore, that,

as in the case of most of the charters, such passages were inserted into already existing records. Comments such a s 'familia Nud (episcopi Landauiae) manentis tunc temporis apud Lanngarth' (225), w h i c h stress an episcopal residence at Llan-arth, may reflect a pre-Llandaff record, since such a statement is quite contrary to the main purpose

of the editors of stages 5-7, which is constantly to emphasise Llandaff.

Charters like 127b and 193 must represent local topographical traditions

from south-west Wales

andEwias, with little relevance to the twelfth different sources. Others like 218, 233, and from century, collected

brief originals.

Secondly, the situations w h i c h occasioned many o f the

concern of Welsh law of the South East; their content, therefore, is

self-evidently plausible. One of the Cadog charters (of the l a t e eleventh century) concerns a similar situation.31 It is highly likely, therefore, that theeleventh-century Narrations and the short Narrations of the ninth century and later are part of the original records and that some of the

longer ones are embellished versions o f similar short accounts. CONCLUSION

I t is c l e a r f r o m d i p l o m a t i c a n a l v s i s a l o n e t h a t a n u m b e r o f s e p a r a t e

charters, of differentultimate provenance, was collected at different centres in south-east Wales long before the Norman Conquest. Nine such separate collections are discernible. Then, groups D and E (Ergyng) and groups C and F seem to have been brought together in a move which

began the process o f assimilation.

It si difficult to suggest dates for

the successive stages of this process, though some terminal points are

obvious if we m a y anticipate the dating of the charters. T h e assimilation

of D to E must have happened in or after c. 868, and of C to F after c. 872 - the date of the latest charters of those groups; that of D / E

to C/ F(stage 3) must therefore be some further period after .c 872; not

necessarily a long peri od. This probably took place in south Glamorgan, very possibly at Llancarfan. This stage may well have

cited from no. 218 onwards, from the tenth and eleventh centuries. Perjury would appear to have been a particular concern of the editor

seen the composition of the characteristic standard Narrations o f C to F, those dealing with perjury. It is strongly arguable on historical grounds that this activity is attributable to the episcopateo fJoseph, bishop from c. 1022-45.32 The sudden concurrence of Llandaff associations around theperson of Joseph suggests that he was properly and genuinely associated with Llandaff: the Annals have him die s.a. 1045, episcopus Landauensis; many of the Liber Landavensis grants to h i m are from the Llandaff area; witnesses to his grants appear alternatively as presbiter Sancti Teliavi| Landaviae.33 T h e absence of

The likelihood is, therefore, that some of the Narration material existed

that Joseph was responsible, if not for the founding of Landaff, at least

237b contain so much precise and unique detail that they are unlikely

to originate in purely editorial activity after the Conquest.

There are,

moreover, real changes in content: the sales only occur between numbers

185 and 209b and only in a chronological context of the eighth century;

physical attacks on Llandaff or some other church only occur from no. 216b, from t h e ninth century onwards; violation of sanctuary is only

of stage 3 (groups CDEF) since it only occurs once afterwards, in 255.

such clear Llandaff indications before this do suggest very forcibly

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

24

for its association with a bishopric and considerable expansion.

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

If so,

then there is every reason tosuppose that the major collection of charters was made in his time, and the dislocation o fcharters at pp. 246-49

may support this. 247 is an inserted, and corrupt, record of aquite different type, inserted into Hand A, associating Morgan Hen and Eadgar,

and (wrongly) Hywel Dda;249a is a late grant of Joseph's episcopate inserted i n t o the section dealing with Bleddri's episcopate. In the

Bicknor as an episcopal place - be earlier than the centralising of episcopal activity at Llandaff in the early to mid-eleventh century.31 'The sequence of collecting may therefore be tabulated as follows:

eleventh century; clearly the people referred to in G had already been

Stage 4 after c. 975

forgotten. At this time many of the ninth- and tenth-century Narrations may have been embellished, for it is clear that most eleventh-centurv

Stage 5 c. 1022-46

charters included some sort of Narration from thestart. Stage 4 probably

Stage 6 .c 1107-28

after c. 975, the date of the earliest credible c h a r t e r of group I (245).

Stage 7 .c 1124-8

'The collection, groups DECFGHJ, was maintained throughout most

of the eleventh century, but was latersubject to some minorglossing

(stage 6), influenced by contemporary English practice from Worcester.

DE

Stage 2 after c. 872 Stage 3 after c. 872

came only shortly before stage 5, but it must in any case have come

A B D E C

Stage i different periods

collection of stages 4 or 5 charters of groups Hand I seem to have been

ordered in accordance with extant episcopal obits of the tenth and early

25

H

F G

CF

DECE GHI

DECFGHI

ABCDEFGHI

Such a process of successive augmenting and editing would therefore

have transformed an original brief record like

'The Worcester connection places it in, or later than, the late eleventh Urban's episcopate. R i n a l l v c e n t u r y, a n d a l m o s t c e r t a i n l v during

Conuilius filius Gurceniu uerbo Morcanti & fili eius Ithail dedit uillam in qua Finis illius a sepulcrum est Gurai, id est Villam Conuc, N abbati/episcopo.

wereadded, and the charters were re-arranged to allow the precedence of the three saints; the recently-embellished Braint Teilo

usque ad fossam contra mare.

(stage 7), the whole collection was reorganised; 'Lives' of the Llandaff

mertice m o n t i s G u r a i

usque

ad

amnem

Buenhi:

latitudo

De clericis testes sunt

autem

a

fossa

magna

. . . D e laicis

S a I n T S

andt h e obits and consecration dates were included; and many charters

were elaborated with the inclusion of more pious phrases, some derivative

from Braint Teilo.

It would appear that the standard synod/penance/

weeping passages were added to the Narrations at this time. Many of the stock phrases also find their way into the narrative material which

into something much more imposing like the following grant from

group F, 176a: Stage 3:

Original: Stage s: Stage 7:

is equally part of this central composition of the Liber Landavensis, that defined by Hand A of the manuscript. There is no reason to suppose that stage 7 took place at any period other than that of the writing of

Stage 5:

date provides a firm terminus post quem, and since it almost certainIv was completed by c. 1128 we have a terminus ante auem. In fact. since

Original:

Hand A.

Stage 7:

stage 7 was influenced by the episcopal list of .c 1124-9, w e may con-

in pascuis, et Berthguino episcopo et episcopis omnibus Landauiae in perpetuo, & cum data elemosina, precepit Cormil filio suo Conuc et filiis a

generatione

in

generatione

ut

semper

seruirent

altari

_andauiae

d e

predicto agto. ertice montis Gurai usque da amnem Euenhi; latitudo autem fossa

magna

usque

ad

fossam

contra

mare.

D e

clericis

testes

sunt:

B e r t h g u i n u s e p i s c o p u s , S u l g e n a b b a s C a r b a n i Uallis, S a t u r n a b b a s Doc-

guinni, Gurhaual abbasIlduti. De laicis: Morcant rex et filius eius Ithail,

Conuil, Iunet, Condiuit, Cuncuman, Mabsu, Gurhitir, Samuel, Iudic,

collection until the twelfth century at stage ~, groups A and B were

belong to the original record but which must - with its stress on Welsh

deo et tribus sanctis Dubricio, Teliauo et Oudoceo

cum sua tota libertate et tota communione ni campo et ni aquis ni silua et

a

clude that it took place c. 1124-8. "Though not added to the main

speculation about the foundation of Welsh Bicknor, which can hardly

in qua sepulcrum est Gurai, id est Uillam Conuc

suis

Since Hand A has explicit reference to the year 1120, that

almost certainly collected in or a little after the late minth century: the Dyfrig texts (A) refer to no grants later than c. 860 and the Teilo texts (B) to no grants later than c. 785; 72a, of group A, includes some

Sciendum est quod

Convilius filius Gurceniu uerbo Morcanti & fili eius Ithail dedit villam

Guednerth frater Morcanti.

S t a r e 6:

Ouicunque

custodierit

custodiat

illum

deus.

Oui

autem

ab

ecclesia

Landauiae separauerit, anathema sit. Amen.

The definition of different stages of composition, augmentation, and emendation has an important corollary. However many interpolations may be defined, in most cases that which remains whenthey have been

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

removed is coherent, if brief, and is syntactically coherent. Some 'Originals' therefore remain even after the effects of editorial tampering.

o i v e w a y t o t h e m o r e e l a b o r a t e l a r g i t u s est a n d i m m o l a u t in t h e c o u r s e

T h e s e s h o r t r e c o r d s a r e p a r a l l e l e d by

of the eighth century.

26

t h e f r a g m e n t s w h i c h s u r v i v e in

the 'Lichfield Gospels', Vita Cadoci, 'Bodmin Gospels', and other parts

of the Celtic world: Notification: Disposition:

Llandeilo Fawr Ostendit ista scriptjo quod dederunt Ris et luith Grethi Treb Gujdauc, i mal i ti duch cimarguith

(i)ejt - hic est census eius, douceint torth ha maharuin in ir ham,

h a

douceint

torth

in

ir gaem.

ha

huch

ha

douceint

mannuclenn - deo

et sancto Eliudo. Witness list:

Sanction:

Deus testis, Saturnnguid testis, Nobis testis, Guurci testis, Cutulf

testis; d elaicis, Cinguernn testis, Collbiu testis, Cohorget testis, Ermin testis, Hourod testis.

Quicunque custodierit benedictus erit, et qui franxerit maladictus e r i t

Notification: Disposition:

a

Sanction:

Witness List:

Beyond these, forms of

Notification using a

gerundive seem to be characteristic of southGlamorgan in themid-

ninth century or later; pro anima sualparentum etc., though sporadic, is clearly original to records of the eighth century and later; liberam ab omnitributo seems to be original to records of the eighth and ninth centuries; De clericis testes sunt . ..,de laicis . . . may well be original throughout.36

I s such a process really credible in practical and historical terms?

Firstly,

there is no

need

to suppose that

every stage of collection

necessarily involved recopying and rewriting the charters. Since we know that charters were more usually kept either as bundles of loose documents or written

into the

pages of sacred

o fcopying would seem rather unlikely.

Landévennec Istae litterae narrant, guod

books until

the

dedit Sancto Vuingualoco quandam tribum nomine Tref Iulitt in vicario Eneuur, suam sepulturam pro redemptione anima suae et omnium a

mortuorum

In fact, t h e r eis no n e e dt o

suppose more than three, each occasioned by very particular historical

Benedictus, comes etepiscopus parcium Cornubiensium, ipso moriente, vivorum

than original practice, and hence we may assume that dedit tended to

major work of cartulary compilation in thetwelfth century, seven stages

d e n

suorum

27

in

dicumbitione

geterna

Qui custodierit hoc donum, a Deo caeli sit benedictus; quivero frangere aut minuere voluerit, a Deo caèli sit maledictus, nisi digna A m e n satisfactione emendaverit. Hujus rei testis est Alanus, comes. Orscandus, episcopus, testis; Licamanu, testis; Caradoc, testis; Haerneu, testis; Bili, testis; Telent,

testis; Gradlon, testis.

circumstances when there was especial reason t o pay attention to the available documentation. Stages one and two implyn o rewriting, merely

collecting. Stage three, the major acquisition of Ergyng documents by a South Glamorgan source, does imply some recopying, and with

that the addition o f preliminary Notifications. The doublets between

A and D/E in factmake recopying explicit, whatever the suggested Stage four merely implies collecting, not r e w r i t i n g . Stage five,the establishment of Llandaff and its pretensions, implies some context.

significant rewriting.

Stage six need

haveinvolved no more than

There are some similarities in formulation, but even more striking is

the Sanction was always appended to the charter text.37 augmentation Stage seven involved the final copying of all the collected material in

structure of Dispositive statement, Witness List, and Sanction, often

than the known and specific ones of the twelfth century credible? We

Painocal exampels betongnisabling, dinercharte hsa osvet ahsi concest

three saints a pointer to comparable activity. Each Vita has a corresponding

them.

in contemporary terms, evidence of the monastery's legitimate right to lands h e l d . Such collections are known from other sources, i n

the uniformity of structure: all are framed in the third person and past historic tenses, as narrative records of transactions; they have a consistent

a Notification, and sometimes a Boundary Clause; they

l a c kformal

the existence of earlier records, but has not succeeded in destroving

A proportion of the above formulae, then, should represent

genuine original practice.

If we examine those formulae whose usage

is limited to certain parts of the book, we find that

most of t h e s e

distinctive practices are accounted for by the several processes of editing. There remain a few, however, which occur often enough to be a useful sample (in limited contexts) but which are not attributable to any stage

of editing. Pre-eminent among these are the verba dispositiva. There is no real reason to suppose that such formulae represent anything other

t h e twelfth century, together with considerableembellishment.

Secondly, si the fact of collection and editing ni circumstances other have, fortunately, in the very fact of the inclusion of the Vitae of the

collection of charters attached, which purports to provide evidence of grants made to the saint for the support of his monastery; that is,

association

with

Vitae of Cadog,

Padarn,

Winwaloe,

G u r t h e r n and

Ninnoc, and with the legend o fS t . Andrew, which were mostly made in the eleventh century.38 We may suppose, then, that the practice

of compiling documentary records of grants made to a patron saint was not uncommon in the monasteries of Brittany and the West of Britain. Moreover, on the evidence of Llandaff references to abbots, there were

28

THE LLANDAFF

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

C H A RT E R S

enough monasteries in south-east Wales to account for all nine original collections,39 even supposing that they were all compiled in the sphere of monastic paruchiae - to use the comparable Irish terminology - and

b e n e fi c i a r y

not in some part in places with episcopal pretensions, and even supposing

de l'Abbave de Redon, ed. A. de Courson (Paris, 1863), no.

that there were nine separate collecting points. Llan-arth was an episcopal place in the early tenth century (225); and Llandogo was an important

century have been discussed at length by Conway Davies. 01 We know from other evidence of the existence of a bishopric in Ergyng in the

a further

collection

18

Landavensis', Journal of hte Society of Archivists, iv (1972), 459-85. 3 Compare the comments of E. D. Jones, "The Book of Landaff', NLWY, vi (1945-6), 144. c h r o n o l o o y.

As pointed out by Professor Brooke, 'The Archbishops of St. David's, Landaff and Caerleon-

cit.

n .

2

S e e a b o v e . op.

a b o v e .

10.

a n d

S e e b e l o w. A p p e n d i x T w o : s e e b e l o w. C h a p t e r T h r e e , p p . 9 2 - 1 0 3 . I n a d d i t i o n to t h e c h r o n o l o g i c a l b r e a k in B a t 2 1 1 b2 1 2 . t h e r e a r e t w o f u r t h e r 1 0 3 - 1 0 6 is a g r o u p o f r e c o r d s w h i c h c l e a r l y e m a n a t e f r o m

at

modis poterit adipisci' in Honorius (LL, pp. 32 and 44). the model. euss

foreitorns

and

the

formulae

r e t u c u sO

n h e r o

31

11 2 8 a n d

This si very little, but nevertheless LL

sua

dignitate, a b o m n i s e c u l a r s s e r u i t i g r a u a m i n e libera, e a r u m .

w h i c h

a r e

n o t

s t a n d a r d

D a d a

w r i t i n g of

t h e

Llandaff.

B u t cf.

t h e c o n fi r m a t i o n c h a r t e ro f E d w a r d

the church

. Ellis (London, 1838), p. 257. narson', ed. H . 2 LL, pp. 27-9, added ni hte thirteenth century by Hand C 32 See below, pp. 23f. Reference to the 'White House on the Taf' may seem ot imply na earlier s t a g e . b e f o r e e c c l e s i a T e i l a u r w a s t r a n s t e r r e d f r o m C a r m a r t h e n t o t h e S o u t h B a s t , b u t i tis k i n g s o f M o r g a n n w g w h o are s p e c i t e d

Art. cit.. n. 2 above. Dean and Chapter, Chartae A n t i q u e C.117, verso.

The Ogmore

The Historical Works of Master R a l p h de

29 30

l i m i t e d to c e r t a i n

include Dyfrig, Teilo, and Euddogwy would seem ot occur after this stage, since the dominant

origin a n d

the relationship between

them.

8h i d . o. 6 7 . for

detailed

d i s c u s s i o n of these

see

two consecration entries.

C f .I. W. James. "The Excommunications in the Book of Llan Dav', Journ.

Hist.

Soc.

Church

S e eabove. p. 10:

'Deudyblyc vyd dirwy yn llys ac yn Ilan os mam eglwys ac vchellawe vyd.

v m l a d a w n e l h e r y m w y n m y n w e n t . p e d e i r p u n t a r d e c a t e l i r : os a v a e s y n y n o d u a , s e i t h

O

punt

a telir . . . Ac velly y renhir pob peth o'r a del v'r sant o offrwm, ac nyt y ' r allawr nac y neb

arall', Cyfreithiau Hywel Dda yn öl Llyfr Blagywryd, ed. S. .J Williams & .J E . Powell (Cardiff,

1012). p. 42: 'O vmlad a wnelher y mwwn nodua, «waet neu gleis a seif yn tvstolvaeth v'r abat a'r offeirat trww vreint e g w v s s i c vr a b a d a e t h ' , ibid. Cf. Vita Cadoci, ch. s8, and Vita Machutis.

Chaps. 67 and 66; chaps. 65 and 67; VSB, pp. 132, 134. feature o f s o m e stage of editing, a n d s o m e stage c i g r i p s to p r e v i o u s t o t h e fi n a l o n e . s i n c e i t s i n c i d e n c e is r e s t r i c t e d . T h e r e w r i t i n g of t h e b e n e f

their

(The Consecration of Bishops of Llandaff in the tenth and eleventh centuries'.

ni Wales, viii (1958), 5-14.

1950), n o . 255.

p a g e s t h a t i t w o u l d s e e m t o b e a s i g n i fi c a n t

f u l l e r t r e a t m e n t o f t h e s e lists.

BBCS, xxvi (1974-6), 53-73. 2

at Sciendum and omnibus; V. E. Nash Williams, The EarlyChristian Monuments of Wales (Cardiff, I cannot adequately resolve the problem of in manu episcopi but

For much

Wendy Davies.

of

8 3 b / 1 8 4 , w h e r e a mainly E r g y n g g r o u p begins.

I t s o c c u r r e n c e i n t h e c o l l e c t i o n is s o o b v i o u s l y

I t o C l v n n o g , p r o b a b l y b a s e d o n earlier material:

'sine sensu (sic) Regali et sine consule', Registrum vulgariter n u n c u p a t u m'The Record of Caer-

s t o n e h a s ' S c i e n d u m e s t o m n i b u s a u o d d e d i t A r t h m a i l a g r u m . . . t h o u g h t h e r e a d i n g is u n c l e a r

11?.

cum

c o m m u m i o n e

p e r i o d p r e s u m a b l y h a d t h e i r o r i c i n at

27

175/186b, 1 7 6 a 1 9 0 b

21 Vita Cadoci, chaps. 55, 56, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 64, 66, 67, 68; VSB, pp. 124-134.

Y s u e n e c t t h a t i t is o r i g i n e l

( o f 19 A p r i l

S o m e p a r t o f t h e t e x t o f t h e b u l l s m u s t h a v e b e e n p r e p a r e d a t L l a n d a f f . as w a s t h e

usual practice.

i n d i c a t i o n s of

S e e my a r t i c l e . c i t e d a b o v e n. 2, p . 4 6 3

But see further below. p.

2 0

Diceto, ed. W. Stubbs (Rolls Series, i, 1876), pp. 138, 158, 171, 203, 23%.

This duplication of four charters suggests different original collecting possibly come

D.

d o e s f o l l o w C l i v t u s a n d n o t H o n o r i n s a n d it w o u l d t h e r e f o r e s e e m r e a s o n a b l e to s u p p o s e C a l i x t u s

26

T h e break mav

b e l o w.

Calixtus (LL. p. go), as also in the Llandaff privileges (LL, pp. 70 and 119), rather than 'tustis

b u t 167 o f m i d - e i g h t h a n d 168 o f m i d - n i n t h c e n t u r y ; s e e f u r t h e r b e l o w , p . 13.

1700/188b, 17gb/191.

abbatis, Cartulatre

T h e formula is also

§ April 1129, LL, pp. 30-3 and 41-5) si very slight: 'iuste atquecanonice poterit adipisci' ni

24

points.

64.

T h e difference b e t w e e n the two exemplars o f Calixtus a n d H o n o r i u s I

52 LL, pp. 84-6; p. 87; p. 80.

M e r t h y r C l o d o c k : a n d the p r e c e d i n g collection i n c l u d e s several d o u b l e t s -

85, pp.

C o n b i s c i b u s . et c o r e t i b u s . a n d a b b l i c a t i o n e n a v i m a r e p r o b a b l y e x c e p t i o n s , s i n c e t h e y r e f e r s o

T h e chronological dislocation comes slightly earlier than 170; 166 is of late sixth-century date

its c o m p o s i t e n a t u r e :

' t r a d i d i t . . . t e r r a m in m a n u C o n u u o i o n

16

on-Usk', i n N. K. Chadwick, C. N. .L Brooke, et al., Studies in the Early British Church (Cambridge, 1958), p. 237. For discussion of dates, see below, Chapter Two. Taking Gower as part of the South West. 10

Cf.

For fuller treatment of these problems, see BBCS, avi (1974-6), 123-37.

For an extended comparative treatment, see my article 'St. Mary's Worcester and the Liber

a h s o n t e

there.

s p e c i fi c a l l v t o a c t u a l f e a t u r e s o f t h e l a n d g r a n t e d .

and

1 LL, pp. 206, 217, 237, 210, 246 (twice), 252 (twice), 265.

for

emendation

A l t e r n a t i v e l y, i t c o u l d b e e x p l a i n e d a s a n o r i g i n a l f e a t u r e ot t h i s c o l l e c t i o n , i m p l y i n g t h e u n i o n

S e e art.

17

centuries; and the example of nearby Worcester for copying and recopying from the early eleventh century. 24

C h a n t e r T w o

its

a n i m p l i c a t i o n is s o i m p o r t a n t t h a t it n e e d s f u r t h e r c o r r o b o r a t i v e e v i d e n c et o b e a t all c o n v I n c I n g .

copying of charters in South Wales at Llandeilo in the ninth and tenth

S e p

following

of Dyfrig and Teilo churches by the later ninth century. T h o u g h by no means impossible, such

certainly, therefore, enough houses other t h a nLlandaff to account for the

i.e.

associated with the (early) p r e - m e t a t h e s i s e d f o r m of T y r c h a n 10

early tenth century, and fortunately its bishop, Cyfeilliog, is one whose grants are recorded in Liber Landavensis, in group H. 14 T h e r e were t h e c o l l e c t i o n s : w e h a v e i n d e p e n d e n t e v i d e n c e for

f o r m u l a w r i t e s e p i s c o p o o r in m a n u e p i s c o p i a p p a r e n t l y a r b i t r a r i l y ,

e x e m p l a r . N e v e r t h e l e s s , it s e e m s q u i t e u n r e a s o n a b l e to s u g g e s t t h a t t h e c h a r t e r s w e r e c o l l e c t e d a n d e d i t e d w i t h o n e e m e n d a t i o n t o t h e b e n e fi c i a r y c l a u s e a n d t h e n n o t l o n g a f t e r r e w r i t t e n w i t h

meeting place in the mid-tenth century (222). Llancarfan continued to be important into the twelfth century, when it was taken over by

Gloucester; and its close connections with Llandaff in the eleventh

29

ch. 10, in F.Lot, Mélanges d'histoire bretonne (Paris, 1907), pp. 318£. 13 VSB, pp. 136-10, ch. 60. 30

O

r t o 6 - 1 0-

o T h e r e c o r d o f l o s e p h ' s c o n s e c r a t i o n is g a r b l e d in L L : t h e d a t e is g i v e n a s 1 0 2 2 .

e should in the first year of the decennoval cycle; the first year of the cycle was, in fact, 1026. W

THE

30

L L A N D A F F C H A RT E R S

CHAPTER T W O theretore e m e n d 1022 to 1026, and place Joseph's episcopate from 1 0 2 6 - 4 95 0 , or emend the

year of the cycle ot 16. The A.D. date has been used in this work, though there are equally good arguments for preferring the year of the cycle. See BBCS, xxvi (1974-6), 66f.

T H E WITNESS LISTS

43 See below, Chapter Three, sub 7za.

INTrODUCTION



THE logical conclusion of the above argument - that the Llandaff records must ultimately derive from originals that could be contemporary with t h e transactions they purport to record - is

See art. cit. n. 2 above, and article forthcoming.

See further below, Appendix One, pp. 142f. S e e above, p.

15.

83 VSB, pp. 124-40; Paternus - VSB, pp. 266-8; Winwaloe - Cartulaire de Landévenne, ed. Le Men et E. Ernault, in Mélanges Historiques, V (Paris, 1886), pp. 533-600; Gurthiern and NinnocCartulaire de l'Abbaye de Sainte-Croix de Quimperlé, ed. L. Maitre et P. de Berthou (Paris, 1896), pp. 97ff; Andrew - "The Register of St. Andrews', in W. F. Skene (ed.), Chronicles of the Picts . . . Scots (Edinburgh, 1867), pp. 186£. See my An Early Welsh Microcosm (London, 1978), pp. 134-8. Episcopal Acts, ed. J. Conway Davies, ii, pp. 506-37. ASC, 914; L L 231-237a.

y A n EarlyWelsh Microcosm, pp. 151-8, for afull discussion of al the historical implicat21 See m ions o f this series o f d e v e l o p m e n t s

obviously of

historical significance.

Diplomatic analysis, however,

can merely establish the existence of texts earlier than the manuscript.

Although it is of assistance in determining the general pattern, i t is

not sufficient if the charters are to be useful historical evidence: the

opportunities for conscious and unconscious corruption are virtually unlimited. In order to assess the validity of each charter as contemporary

evidence, chronology is crucial, both relative and absolute, and the

essential material for this lies in the witness lists. If the Llandaff charters can be reduced to a skeleton which consists

of original material, and that skeleton includes the Attestations appended to each one, then each individual witness list supplies details of individuals

which are potentially of the highest value. The usual form o fAttestation

is 'De clericis testes sunt: Iunapeius episcopus, Comereg (abbas) Mochros, Iudnou abbas Bolcros, Helhearn abbas Lannguorboe,Guordoce abbas Landeui, Bithen princes Lanndougarth, Guenuor abbas Lanngarthbenni, et alumnus eius Gurguare. De laicis: Gurcant rex et filii eius Morcant et Caratauc, Gubruc, Guruthon filius Mabon, Gurtauau filius Leliau, Guidon filius Gurhauar, Conuc, Guorguol filius Clemuis' (163b). 1Since the lists do not purport to be more than

lists of people present at the transactions, there are no clauses expressing the consent o findividuals. T h e distinction between clerical and lay witnesses is standard, and some clerics have their office specified. In a few cases the charters quite

clearly list people in order of social status: bishop, abbot, lector, alumnus; king, king's son, king's brother, other laymen. It is reasonableto assume that the more important people were originally named first, though an assumption that this i snecessarily so in t h epresent lists would be erroneous in view of the ease of making alterations during coping.

The analysis of the witness lists involves the investigation of time; the key issues are contemporaneity and blood relationships. Whether true or false, the implication of each separate list is that all individuals there named were alive and witnessing at the same moment: each list therefore represents the passing of one moment. The collection of a number of different lists implies progression over time: it is a collection

THE

32

of different moments. associates,

L L A N D A F F C H A RT E R S

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

If one individual occurs in two lists, with different

a chronological

relationship

is

therefore

implied between

the lists; they arise from different moments: hence, one must be older

than the other. Given enough lists, from the same area, combinations of lifespans would make a long sequenceof separate occasions easily deducible. Since the witnesses at any one time will be of different ages,

as demonstrated by the appearance of fathers and sons, senior and junior clerics together, an individual who appears more than once will appear ni association with different people during his lifetime: with one set

when he is young, another when he is old, some of whom will then be

young, and so o n .On any single listone man will be relatively old, another middle-aged, another relatively young;on the next list t h e old may have died and fail to appear, the middle-aged may be old, the young middle-aged, and a new generation make appearance. Hence, when set

out in sequence, an ideal collection of witness lists would look as follows, where numbers of lists are in chronological order and witnesses are in alphabetical order by age: No. of list:

1, 2

6, 7

9, 10

recorded by patronymics; and it often happensthat the father has appeared as witness of an earlier grant, which provides a check not only for the relative (chronological) position of those lists but also for the length of generations. Secondly, some grants are witnessed by the three principal abbots of Glamorgan, named in association with their

monasterieso f Llancarfan, Llantwit, and Llandough, and occasionally

by other abbots. of a m o n a s t e r y

Since there could not have been m o r e than one a b b o t a t a n y o n e t i m e - o t h e r t h a n in v e r e x c e p t i o n a l

circumstances - a n d since he was normally abbot until he died or retired,

such cases provide more complete statistical information, and a more

completely inducible sequence. Thirdly, it might be thought that the naming of bishops a n d kings would be equally useful. However, it must be remembered that the sequence of bishops is a priori suspect

fi the antiquity of the diocese of Llandaff is itself suspect: demonstrating t h a t antiquity was,

Landavensis.

a f t e r all,

the reason

for t h e c o m p i l a t i o n

to begin by assuming the episcopal sequence valid, although in fact, in some particular

cases (especially in the Third Sequence) it would

appear to be accurate. T h ecase of the kings is rather different: since

4

UARE

u A4

u A R E

a h i g h p r o p o r t i o n o f k i n g s b e l o n g to o n e m a j o r d y n a s t , o b v i o u s l y t h e

principle of progress overthe generations is as applicable as it is to any

other individuals. F

OI

By a fortunate circumstance it happens that the large number of lists

and names in the Llandaff charters i s sufficient to arrange the witness

lists in similar sequences. This is possible because many names appear more than once, while we know that every individual can only appear within a limited number of years - at the very outside 6o- since he

has a limited lifespan. Most of the Llandaff lists clearly relate to other

lists, and can be arranged in three major sequences which are obscured

by the present order of the charters. It hardly needs saying that the occurrence o f isolated names or the very sporadic occurrence of some names is of little assistance, though it may be noted that the proportion of witnesses in the penultimate stages of the Third Sequence is relatively The witness list sequence therefore establishes a relative chronology

for the charters.

o f Liber

It is therefore less than useful - and circular in argument -

the kingship.

One king'sgrandfather is unlikely t ofollow him in

What is not legitimate, however, is the assumption that

there was necessarilv a monarchy or a neat father to son succession in

the kingship or that each king had an exclusive area of responsibility,

though all or any of these may have sometimes occurred.

o f t e n have been simultaneous kings in south-east

few.

33

Fortunatelv for the historian there are some crosschecks on the S o m e witnesses are permutation of combinations of relationships.

Wales,

There must who were

sometimes members of the main dynasty, and sometimes not, as in other parts of early medieval Europe. Lastly there is the question of absolute dates.

Occasionall, persons or events from the charters find

mention in other sources in datable contexts. The application of externally-derived dates to the sequences is obviously a useful cross-

check, as is the length of generations over the sequence, at a conventional

estimate of thirty years per generation. These dates are a useful cross-

check; but since they are rare and sometimes doubtful, they are not

in themselves i nthe firstinstance sufficient basis for deducing the order of the charters.

The

validity of the deduced sequence depends on the recognition

of the appearance of the same individual i n different lists. Obviously the occurrence of the same name in two lists does not necessarily imply the occurrence of the same individual, but where one name occurs consistently in association with one king or bishop or with the same companions, then it is reasonable to suppose that it refers to the same

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

C H A RT E R S

Further difficulties arise on account of major variations in the

and warrants no separate discussion; in others it is the result of corruption in copying, and in the absence of adequate corroborative associations which do occur in many cases - poses unresolvable problems.? The only way to demonstrate the inherent chronological sequences

which the lists comprise is to set them out in full, in the deduced chronological order. Sometimes inconsistencies and irregularities are

revealed, and these must be attributable to miscopying or deliberate falsification.

lav w i t n e s s ,

o/× status of witness not specified, or muddled, X king, bishop, abbot of Llantwit, D

abbot of Llancarfan, abbot of Llandough,

the witness has appeared before or later, depending on whether ti appears before o r after

interpolated, manipulated list, the witness appears in the text of the charter, but not thewitness list,

()

N o a t t e m p t has been m a d e to a m e n d either these incon-

sistencies or those cases in which the content of a charter is suspicious for diplomatic reasons, since this would serve to obscure the intention of the demonstration: that is, that the overwhelming majority of chronological relationships is consistent. Full discussion of the problems of individual charters is reserved for Chapter Three, although each

sequence is followed by some discussion of the problems of relative chronology. In the pages that follow, the charters are presented according to the sequences which have chronological cohesion. Unfortunately,

doublets.

No. of charter: Dubricano%

Guernabui*

sequence on one single page. Many names, therefore,need to be repeated on successive pages. Each charter is placed in chronological order,

Mabon

in vertical columns reading from left to right. All namesare placed

Arguistil*

marked with a symbol. Hence, where one man appears in more than one charter his svmbol will appear in a horizontal line opposite his

Iunabui*

Unless specifically mentioned, similar names appearing in

name.

T h e name of each witness is spelled as he is most commonly

spelled in the lists, even when this is very corrupt; variations in spelling are listed below in Appendix Two. In many cases a more preciselydefinable chronological relationship is deducible between sets of charters than between single charters. This is represented diagramatically after each sequence, each horizontal line representing a demonstrably different chronological stage. The actual order of the charters within

each set is less certain, since there is no incontrovertible chronological

distinction between them. That used here is employed for the practical purposes of demonstration, and assumes that charters with the most similar witness lists are closest in time. In many cases alternative

suggestions on these points of detail would be equally valid.'

The symbols are as follows:

Noe Ubelbiu*

Conura»#

G u e r u a r

Guobrir Diharuc

Clem C i n u i n ,f. Peipiau*

X

Guidci,f . Peipian* Conqual?*

X X 0 0

name.

72b

Elhearn

Peipiau

different groups are takent o represent different individualso f the same

FIRST SEOUENCE 7 2 2 эба

N a m e o f w i t n e s s

the space available in this book makes it impracticable to set out each

on the extreme left hand of the page andtheir incidence in the lists

the name,

uncertain identification,

009,000

spelling o f the same name. In many cases this is purely an aspect of unstandardised spelling orof significant change in orthographic practice,

35

clerical w i t n e s s ,

2 0 0 0 0 0 0

man.

LLANDAFF

0 0 0 0 0 0 M

THE

34

Cimmeired Aivrol# G u o d r o n

7 3 a

73b

=

1632

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

36

166

121

1 2 2

76b

1 6 2 5

I D I

162a

No. of charter:

т о з о

T o n a n n e s

Elguaret k o n r a n

Guruthon, f. Mabon

*Gurtauau, .f Leliau

Guidcon, f . Gurhauar?*

Conuc, f. Condiuil Guorguol, f. Clemuis

Ludnorth

*Cinuin, f. Peipiau *Guidci,f. Peipiau #Collbiu #Aircol

/ のナッ プ

G r u e d r a u C a t r o n e i d a r

Meilic, f. Merchuin

Deui, .f Circan

Unelauc. f. Guordbrit

Guorbur,f.•G Eifest* urbud Loumic

Cuelin, f. Gurdaual Iacob Elisail.

Lumnail

*

L e u h a i a r n . f.

Circan, .f S a m a n e l i s Conhoe, Louri ?*Congual, C a t a u r G u r u o l .f .Merchion Morheb,

Xx

G u r u o d u

Xxx*

Eloc

Athruis#

o?;

Gurguare* (Guern

*Guorbur, f. Eifest

O

00000444X4

#Guernabui*

G u r c a n t

Gubruc

"xix

Lugobi

※

C a r a t a u c . r.

0000%4X4*

Guinobui

Gurcant, f. Cinuin

M o r c a n t .f . G u r c a n t

₴

•Guordocui*

165

0000000

Tu d o n

#Guernabu

0o

000000****X

*Cinguarui

00007

Biuan

Ö0000000*xXXXXXXX

C o m e r e o

Ö00

Elcon

Gurhai

164

*Ubelbiu

0044*

No. of charter: *Arguistil

37

38

The chronological sequence of the preceding charters is as follows: 75

72a 76a 72b 73a. 73b/163a 162b 163b 164

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

T H E L L A N D A F F C H A RT E R S

39

The remainingcharters of group A give no reason for suspicion;

72b, 73a, and 73b have odd witnesses who do not occur elsewhere,

c o m m o n witnesses who are not 'disciples', and some witnesses in common with charters from other groups: Arguistil i ngroups B and

77 166 121 122

161 162а

? 160

76b

165

There can be no denying the fact that elementsof this sequence are extremely corrupt, in particular the witness lists of group A. However, the fortunate circumstance that t h e grants are recorded i n different collections (groups A, B, and D) allows for someunravelling. The corruption occurs in the clerical lists: characters such as Elhearn and

Guordocui are made to appear over six generations o fkings (from Erb

to his great great great grandson A t h w y s ) while the clerical lists of 75

(king Erb), 72a and 76a (his son Peibio), and 77 (Nowy of Dyfed) have

a close interrelation both with each other and with the list of Dyfrig's

disciples within the text of the Vita Dubrici (LL, p. 80).4 It is difficult

e how ofNocalculations wy and Erb could have been contemporaries - even on othe t seloosest - and it therefore seems likely that these lists

owe their origin to some composite list ofDyfrie's 'disciples' compiled well subsequent to the sixth/seventh centuries, probably from extant Ergyng charter material o fdifferent periods.5 T h i s was not identical with that now preserved in the Vita Dubrici, which is longer. 77, which has no lay witness list, must be discounted completely as a n original record.& There is nothing inherently suspicious in the lay witnesslists of 75, 72a, and -6a so they might just derive from earlyrecords; but we cannot have much confidence in them. Of the remainder, there are no serious difficulties except for the list of 165, a charter ostensibly

granted by Gwrgan's grandson Athrwys. Its witness list is very similar to,

but not identical with, the two of Gwrgan (I63b, 164), and, if credible,

cannot date from a much later period." Further, two clerics belonging to both lists (Elhearn and Iudnou) also appear on the last of Peibio's

grants, Gwrgan's grandfather. Now although all of this is not inherently impossible, particularly if Gwrgan produced his daughter young and she in turn married and produced young, it is undoubtedly stretching probability to its limits and we must have serious doubts of the adult

presence of Athrwys at the grant of 165. Apart from the inclusion of Àthrwvs, the lists are unexceptionable and contain so much incidental

detail that they are unlikely to have been invented

D ( I zI , 122, 166), C i n g u a r u in group B (I21, 122), l u n a b ui n group D

(I63b, 164), Iudnou and Elhearnin group D, as discussed above. Thev therefore appear credibly in collections which are not demonstrably contaminated and their appearances are reasonably restricted in time. Details of the sequence are determined as follows: No. 75, with Peibio as lay witness,should precede 72a, 72b,7 3 a , and

76a, in which Peibio is king; cf. 76a, 'Rex Pepiau filiusE r b ' and the genealogy 'Pibiawn glawrawem Arb (eth)'. 8 No. y has clerical witness lists which are a combination of those of

75 and 72a/76a, and therefor e must be placed near them in the sequence.

It is, however, highly suspect, since the entire clerical witness list is chronologically inconsistentw i t h t h e a p p e a r a n c e o f k i n g N o w .a n d

the grant refers to a completely different area from those of the other

members of the sequence. If there is any truth at all in the notion of a

grantmade by Now it might just have been contemporary with 165, by reference to external dating evidence.

No. 72a, 72b, 73a, 76a precede 73band 162b, since Cinuin si witness on 73a and 76a but not yet king, as on the latter. 163a is a doublet of 73b.

No. 7b/163a and 162b seemlikely to have occurred well before 163b

and 164, since they have Cinuin as king while the latter have his son

Gwrgan. Gwrgan does not witness Cinwin's grants and there are relatively few witnesses common to the two: Iunabui, Elhearn, Guernabui, and Gurguare. No. 165must follow 163b and 164, since its clerical witness list includes

Comeres a s bishop, not abbot of Mochros as ni 163b and 164; and

Gurguare as abbot of Llandogo, not alumnus of Guernabui. The lists

are close enough. however. t osuggest no very large gap in time.

No. 161, 162a,and 160, attributed to bishop Ufelyw,are more proble-

matic. Gwrfoddw in 161 and 162a is called rex Ercics, but is not a member of the main dynasty (Erb, Peibio, Cinuin, Gwrgan). T h e witnesses, however, indicate that he was an approximate contemporary of Gwrgan: Gurtauau, filius Leliau, occurs in 161 as well as 163b and 164 (Gwrgan);

and Guorbur Guebrgur|Uebrersel, filius Eifest, i n 161 and 162a and again on 164.

Moreover, the Gwrfoddw grants (161, 162a) presumably

preceded the Gwrgan grants (16gb, 164) since they appear to foundation grants of monasteries w h o s eabbots appear in 163b

be and

164.(Iudnouabbot of Bellimoor and Elhearn abbot of Garway). Such factors suggest that 161 a n d16za a r enot muchprevious t o 163b and

164and follow 736/1632 and 1626.10

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS with

161

and

Meurig conceivably Meurig son of Tewdrig father of Athrwys, who

appears in 165, though there is no correlation with the witnesses associated with Meurig in his appearances in the Second Sequence. No. 166, 121, and 122 (Iddon)refer to a more westerly area, and

largely involve different people: it si therefore impossible ot determine theirprecise

O u d o c e u s *

Catgen B a n o n

# A t h r u s .

f.

Vo u r i c

C O M M O R T A

position in the main sequence. Coincident witnesses suggest

contemporaneity with the group 72a to 162b; Arwvstyl appears as bishop

for both Cinun's and Iddon's grants. External factors suggest that they

adhere to the latter part of this group and are contemporary with

Guidgen,f .Brochmail*

Gwrfoddw: Iddon- like Gwrfoddw- is said to have fought the Saxons,

Erbic, lay

might conceivably be identified w i t h E r i c , son of Gwrfoddw, of 161 and 16za; but the number of coincident witnesses is too small to be certain. No. 122 may follow 166, since it mentions the death of a Biuan and his companions, which name occurs in the I21,

list of 166.

No. 76b cannot be included in this sequence with any accuracy since

it relates to a different area, has a king from a different dvnasty. and

different witnesses. The only points o f comparison are the appearance of Dyfrig, Ufelfyw, and possibly Cuhelyn. The former, as bishop and

as saint, is a dubious real witness; Ufelfyw appears as a contemporary of of Gwrfoddw; Cuhelyn could conceivably b e the s a m e a s C u

16o. Further, the cleric Merchwyn may be the Merchwyn intended in

the list of disciples of Dyfrig and Euddogwy (LL, pp. 8 0and 131), who is associated with an Elguaret, conceivably the cleric of that name of 166, 121, and 122. All these associations are uncertain, however, and the occurrence of Ufelfyw alone is hardly enough to place the charter

Guronisti

M a s h e s Conhibrai

Gueithgno F i n b r a s s *

C o n d a r

G a t o n a l

R i a r a t

Conbrinun

Conueon* Conguare M a i n e ®

securely in the sequence.

165 is the last list which belongs to a coherent sequence; it does,

however, contain at least one individual - Athrwys, king of Gwent who features in the Second Sequence (144). Although, therefore, there is no witness progression between t h etwo, there would in fact appear to be some relationship between them in real time. It is just conceivable that the following individuals may be identifiable in both sequences: King Meurig in 160 and 140, etc.; Idwallon in 165 and 152; Gurcon in 164 and 140; but occurrences are so sporadic that we c a n m a k e n o good case f o r this.

x

X X

whose incursions are rarely evident ni this period (123).

witness in

SECOND SEQUENCE

of charter:

498 20

chronologically associated

x

be

*

to

20

seem

the episcopate of Ufelfyw, but there is little else and this is scanty evidence. Cu • could conceivably be Cuelinus of 76b, and

*×98

160 w o u l d

162a by

00000XXXXXXXXXX

No.

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

#******************989°0

40

A m m a n

Tiahu

M

a

r

i

a

s

41

* B r i a u a i l . †. L u n a r c h ₴

*Gindoc, f. Ismael*

#Guidge n,

†. Brochmail®

Guengarth* c o n g e n

C o n t o o e

Sulgen* Iuthel

Indic®

?* Iudsuallaun?*

80;

5506

*Coilbrit

* C o n u e o n

Conlec, .f Conluip C o n b a u

o 0

# o n b r a n i

0 0 0 0 0 0

T e c h a n i

*Sedoc

I t h a i l ,f . Athruis

*Brochmail, f. Guidgen* Gellan

X

#Guengart/* C o n l o u e r n

August

Eliud, f. August

R i n a l l a u n . f. A u g u s t

oI

C o n f u s e

Berthquin" Catguare

#Morcante

Guin an, f . Ilud?®

# l u n e t ,f . Letric

*Gindoc, f. Ismael

*Guidnerth. f. Guallonir#

0007XXX*4*

C o n o c

oC

* C o n c e n

OD

0% 0

Cailhrit₴

Do

o t c h a r t e r :

# O n d o c e u s i

0000000

L i s g e s s a u c

oC

N o .

43

XXX0000

S a i g e n # C o n b r a n

149

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

0 0

#Catgen

151b

XX

C o n c e n »

XXXX000000

FOudoceus*

******* 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

No. of charter:

• 8 804

LLANDAFF CHARTERS

42

Cunuaret

Elcu

§ C u r c e n i n

Iudic, f. Nud* Cinan, f. Cinuedu

R i h o d e

Samuel*

A r O r

Citoc Guelbiu

Brochmail, f. Guidgen®

O D

OD

Cinuoc S o r r h a p s

Loudoce Gurbiu

Morclas

Dallon, f.Guoidgar?»

XXX00

Guidnerth. f. Guallonir®

Haiuo en

Xx000g°

G u e n c a t *

S a t u r n *

*

#Guenc at § M o r c a n t ™

*

G u r h o u a l s

18ob

of charter:

No.

1886

288°

s u i s e n "

174b

* ' Ta r c h a n *

* 98%

183b

o fc h a r t e r :

* 29 8

o

"Oudoceus"

X

# S u l g e n §S a t u r n ®

*Gurhaual

#Brochmail, f. Guidgen D e m »

"Ber thsu inw

# l d a c %

#Guensarth

Glotra

?* Judguallaun

C o m e r e s

u g u a r e l C a t e m

Biuhearn, f. Ibleid

0000

0 *

*Guidnerth, f. Guallonir*

#Conbran

Grimmtene

Conguarui* # M o r c a n t

*Guidnerth, f . Guallonir?* *Iudic, f. N u d

#Elioc Gabran*

Elfin, .f Guidgen*.

*Samuel

x ＆X X X X X X X X X

•Briauail, f. Luuarch

X*

# G u i d g e n ,f . B r o c h m a i l

x****** *

Aaronbrut

Conficc G o r b u t h F a n b a n

Catguaret* П о ц і н

Gurhaual*

Louan, f. Meilich Seitir*

#Tirchan

Iudhail, .f Morcant*

(

Contin,

i

n

#Iudhail, f. Morcant*

E n ñ o

f. Elcon C a n d i s

C u n c u m a n Mabsues # Commoli

Cenguri, f. Gabran

XXXXXX

N

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

LLANDAFF CHARTERS

44

Eloc# Collan*

Guodon

Lunbiu*

Erbic, f. Elfin* Derhinh

*Conuil, f. Gurceniu G u r n i e l . f.

C o m i l

45

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS 180a

No.

ot

c h a r t e r :

Arthuo C o n o r a » *

Conet

* G u a l l o n i r § G u r u o Q u

Etelic

?*Dallon, f. Guoidgar Gurdoc, f. Catdem # B e r t h o u r n i §T i r c h a n ª

*Confuy*

D a n o

Eluoe d" C u n f

*Elfin, .f Guidgen* 〒

* S a m u e l .l u d a l t c a n

A g e m a r h a r

Morheb# C o n h a e

*Judnerth, f. Iudsuellon* *Солоґ.

f. lacoi*

Heinif, f. Conscuit* D a n i e l

Elhauaid C a n d a u

Iudon, f . Ceriau Rotri, f .

Iudhail*

*Dounerth,f. ludic

XXX

o/x

oíx

•0

Convor, f. lacoi*

#Fernuail, f. ludhail*

XXX

Guellerion*

*Tudhail,f .Morcant*

× X X

Indnerth, f. Iudguellon*

*S a l u r n *

XXX00

G u r c a n t ?%

Guallonar

#Eluoed*

X XXX

*Elfin, f. Guidgen*

1 7 0 0

oC メン メ ン ン メ ン ン メン メ メ ン メ ンメ メ メン

Fernuail. f . Iudhail*

187

* O u d o c e u s

( т п о п о Р

*Iudhail, f. Morcant* Mouric, f. Iudhail*

158

47

0000000

* Berthauin*

XXX000000

No. of charter:

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

***********448

46

48

THE

No. of charter:

LLANDAFF

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

C H A RT E R S

g88a

Dillug#

105

No.

of charter:

#Berthguin

186a

§ Turchan*

*Consuarui

#Gurciueith*

*Iudhail, f. Morcant*

*"Judhail, .f Morcant* #Riataf Gueidci, f. Clodri ?*Conuin,. Clodri

G u i n c o n

ludguoret

C i n 4 0 1

Gurdem

C a t o u e r t h e n

#Gurdoc *Confurs §Tirchan®

G u r c e n e v

*Elfin, f. Guidgen

Mabsu, f. Guobeith T o

u

r

i

s

f .

Conblus.

Dahro C o n d o n a n

* O r d o w

M a b s u . .f

Gurguin Guobeithª

Сопиое*

*louan, f. Meilic*

Congueithen

C o n u i n ,f. Clodri?# Eres M o r a m d

#S a t u r n A

i yo i t 券

Conuc.f. Convile

?*Guidnerth, f. Guallonir

XXXXXXO

#Confur# C o n b l u s

t

Guoithgual G n o r c o n G u e s i n n t

.l a c o

インX X X X X X X 0

Pascen»

? G u r c a n t

49

529а

o

tc h a r t e r :

§'Tarchan

Guorcaed

" C a t g u a r e t

#Ili

* C o b r e i d e n ~

#Deui w i l l i g

"Gurhaual* Cossoc

*Iouan,f. Meilic*

*Seitir*

°

xo/

*'Fernuail, f. Iudhail* *Conor, f. Iacoi B r i t c u n

*Ilias?# Conuin, f. Tenci

Guallonir%

#Iudhail, .f Morcant # F e r n u a i l . f.

X

203a

jo8ь

jogbi 2036

200

°

X

xX

197

XXX

o t c h a r t e r :

"Tirchan®

L L A N D A F F C H A RT E R S

X

"

N o .

* * X X X X X 0 0 0 0 08

THE

LLANDAFF CHARTERS

50

ludhail*

"Rotri, f .Iudhail*

Dincat Accipe

Mouric, f. Fernuail

* Morhin

Gurcant, f. Fernuail

#Elonou

Cron, f. M o r c i u a n * Clotuc D e r o u a n

Ilbri, f. Iunet #Deui # l o u a n . f .M e i l i c *

#Heliguid

Marcloic

#Guorhabui*

§R o n u s

?*Gabran

Brochuail # G u a l l o n i r

Eudolan Conan

C a t a u p s t h e n

M a t o c . f. F

Congaet, f. Congueithe B r u c

Conhorget T.etan

Brit, f. Iudbiu

Ceretic, f. Riderch Riderch

XXXXXXXX00

M a r c h a n

Bledbiu

n

s

n

h

Guinan i

Riuoret, f. Anaugen

Congl as С о з н а н

a

#Catouaret* #Confur G u s h a p

T'anet

Catuud, f. Coffro Conbresel*

X X X 0 0 0 0 0

Cors, f. Gabran *?

XXXXXX

*Ris, f. Iudhail*

§ F l a n

XXXXO

#Heinif, .f Conscuit

Gloiubiu#

XX0X

Conuelin, f. Conuc*

*Erbic, f. Efiln

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS N

o

o f c h a r t e r •

* C a t g u a r e t # o b r e i d e n

C e n c a n

# G u o r h a b u r

C i n fi c

?*Gurcineith

#Conuelin, f. Conuc

# m a l l o r a r

0 0

Guoidel

XX 0 0 0

Giduc, f .Dimell *Cron, J . Morciuanu

# R a m u n l

?*Guengale * Jouan, f. Meilic G u r g q u a r n . 1.

Ceheic

S a m s o n

Tetmic x 0

Elldoc

Cors, f. Erbic

Leubrat

#Gloiubiu

Ungust

Gurniuet

#Conbresel D a n a n

lacob Conuit

Guobeith Gurdaual Collbiu Conul Mabon

XX*****××*X0000000

M a i c o n

G u e n g a l e ›®

H e r n u a r

?*Cors, .f Gabran

# Dubric G u i n a r u n

Loubrit G u e r a h n e

X

Morcimbris Morglas

208

grib

0+

x?

0 00

209a

*F'ernuail, f . l u d h a i l

XXXXXX00000

3096

207

" C a t s u a r e i

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

XOXXXXX

No. of charter:

xXXXXXX0000000000 %

52

53

THE

54

LLANDAFF

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

C H A RT E R S

The chronological sequence of the preceding charters is as follows: 1 44

the group 149, 151a, 159b, and 157. At that point the sequence of abbots breaks, but 145 and 156 include Euddogwy, who has appeared before and does not appear again. 204b may be the last of the subsequent group with

146 154 150b

15Ib

149 151a 159b 157 148

Igoa 174b

145 156

176b 183b 176a/Igob 18ob 205 204b 18oa ? 179C? 179b/191 183a 185 187 1886 189 1goa

178 184 186a 188a

158175/1866 195

2 0 2

198b 199bi 200 201 203a 203b 210b 209b 207?

197 1992 198a 204a 211A 2092

Since the sequence of abbots in the three principal monasteries of

Glamorgan determines the sequence of the earlier charters in this group,

they are set out separately in the following list. 21 A tLlancarfan:

Cyngen

Gnouan Danog

Dagan

140 143 144 145 156 176a 176b 183b 1gob 204b 205

147 148 149 1510 151b 152 155 157 159b

ISoa InGC

158 175 186b 195

At Lantwit: Bywon appears in 144 Cadien

Gwrhafal ,

Cyngen

140 143 147

145 156 176a 1766 183b 1gob 204b 205

Fomro

152 155 149 148 15ia s i b is7 159b 18oa

Elwoedd

158 175 179C 186b 195

Coilbrit

At Llandough: Eudeyrn appears in

Sulien

Tudhuby

Sadwin

Caden appears as clerical witness in 144, which must therefore precede

140, 143 and 147, since in all of these he is abbot. 148 has Cyngen and

Coilbrit, but no name for Llandough; it must therefore precede or follow

140 143

147 152155

Jacob appears in Sulien

55

140 143 144 147 151b 152 155

149 151a 157 159b

145 156 158 175176a 176b 183b 186b 1gob 195 204b 205.

The deducible sequence from these combinations may be refined

and qualified as follows:

Ithel replacing Morgan as king. This leaves 158, 175,179C, 18oa, 186b, 195. Although there arechanges within these, the details of the sequence are not logically deducible. 18aprecedes or follows the rest, sinceF o r e

at Llantwit must precede or follow Elwoedd; likewise Gnouan at Llancarfan. If it precedes them, then the assumption must be made that Sadwrn was still abbot at Llandough, although this is not stated in the list.

179c precedes or follows 158, 175, 186b, and 195, because of the

change at Lancarfan. The sequence of abbots is therefore as follows: Llantwit

Llancarfan Jacob

144 140 143 147

Sulien

Cyngen

152 155

Llandough

Eudeyrn

Bywon Cadien

Cyngen Coilbrit

IsIb

Iudhubr

149 1510 157 159b 148? 145 156

Sulien

Gwrhafal

?180a ?179C

Danog

Elwoedd

176a 176b 183b 19ob 205 204b

of the

Fomre Sadwrn

Dagan

158 175 186b 195 Some

Sadwrn

witnesses

of this

group

also

appear

in

the

charters

appended to the Vita Codoci.13 The likelihood that the names refer t o the same individuals is high, since we have a testable case in one

charter (ch. 67) which is also recorded in Liber Landavensis (I8ob), and

since the Vi t a Cadoci names are associated in similar b u tnot alwavs

identical ways. 41 Reasons for the complete progression may be summarised

as follows

No. 144 precedes 140 and 143 - abbot sequence. No. 140 and 143 precede 147 - abbot sequence.

No. 147 precedes 152 and 155 - abbot sequence.

No. 152 and 155 precede 151b - abbot sequence.

No. 151b precedes 149, 1514, 157, and 159b- abbot sequence. If 159b and 151a are not two corrupt readings ofthe same grant, 51 151a should

precede 159b, since it is mentioned in the latter.

No. I46 and 154 have long lists which are almost identical ot 157, omitting the three abbots and Tyrchan, substituting king Awst and sons for

56

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

king Ithel and Brochfael, adding Conlouern, and placing Guengarth.

No. 178, 184, 186a, and 188a are attributed to the episcopate of Berthwyn, and may therefore occur between 176b and 185, those of Berthwyn's supposed episcopate. They have witnesses in common with 158, 174b,

Gellan, a n d A d g a r a m o n g the clerics; they t h e r e t o r e a p p e a r c o n t e m p o r a r y

with it, although there is reason t osuspect the lists are wrongly

No. 148 probably follows 149, 151a, 157, and 159b - abbot sequence. 71 No. 145 and 156 probably follow 148 - abbot sequence.

No. 15ob is a t t r i b u t e d to the episcopate of E u d d o g w y.

Coincident witnesses suggest that ti may come early in the Euddogwy

set. These are Conbran (140, 146, 147, 149, 152,154,156, 157); Convueon

(140, 146, 149, 154, 157); Gurceniu (149, 151b, 152); Elgued (1502). Its donor, Iddig ap Nudd, also appears in ISob No. 150a may I

175/186b, 176a/Igob,

179C,

18oa,

18ob,

183a,

57

185,

187,

188b, 1 8 9 ,

rgoa, and 195 of Berthwyn (Conuin, Confur, Consuarui, Deui, Elfin, Guenoc, Gurcineith, Ili, Iudnerth, Jouan, Mabsu, Ouden, Riataf, Tirchan). No. 202 with Ithelas king but Tyrchan as bishop, may follow the preceding group. The progression of witnesses supports this, since it has twelve witnesses who appear in Tyrchan's supposed episcopate and later; and nine who appear in Berthwyn's (omitting the suspect 204b).

be close in time t o 15b since both record gifts by the

There is reason to believe that Berthwyn, Tyrchan, and Cadwared

in witnesses may be merely a reflection of the personal associates of

There si a succession of kings associated with them: Morgan and Ithel

same man and both have similar witnesses, although thesimilarities

Iddig. Although king Morgan is named in the witness list, king Meurig

si named ni the accompanying text. If this si correct and both kings w e r e p r e s e n t , the chronologicalposition of the grant must e b near 147 and 152 (the last appearance of Meurig and first of Morgan sa king). If, as seems more likely, Meurig is an error for Morgan, the grant should be contemporary with those of Morgan as king (I52 to 18ob), and the

occurrence of Berthwyn as clericalwitness rather than bishop would

make a central position in that group more likely. 81

183b, 190b, 204b, and 205 should follow 145 and 156-abbot No. 176a, 176b, I n f a c t the witne ss lists o f 204b and 205 are very suspe

and it would seem advisable to reiect most of the witnesses of 204b. 1ct, 9

No. 18obmust be approximately of the same period, since the list of

its parallel ni the Vita Cadoci, ch. 67, includes abbots Sadwrn of Llan-

were indeed successive bishops, or at least successive recipients of grants.

ap Morgan with Berthwyn; Ithel and Ffernfael ap Ithel with Tyrchan; Ffernfael, Rhodri, and Rhys ap Ithel,and Gurgawarn and Athrwys ap Ffernfael with Cadwared.

Secondly, Tyrchan's charters have

eleven

witnesses in common withBerthwyn's (Convor, Dillug, Fernuail, Freudur,

Gurcineith, Heinif, Ili, Ilias, Ionan,Merwin,

Tirchan), and eleven in

common with Cadwared's (Catguaret, Cobreidan, Conbresel, Conuoe,

Cron, Guallonir, Guorhabui, Gurciueith, Gurhaual, Iouan, Ris, Seitir). Hence No. 198b, 1ggbi, 200, 201, 203a, and 203b may follow 202, with Tyrchan as bishop and Ffernfael, son of Ithel,as king. No. 197, 198a, 1gga, and 204a attributed to the episcopate of Tvrchan,

would then be approximately contemporary. T h e latter i n c l u d e twelve witnesses found elsewhere in

Tyrchan's grants (Catguaret, Cobreidan,

N o .1 8 a may follow 204b - abbot sequence. No. 1790 may follow 180a - abbot sequence.

Confur, Cors, Cosoc, Deui C, Erbic, Guorhabui, Gurhaual, Iouan, Mouric, Seitir), although seven of these are also found in other (Berthwyn) contexts, and two (Gabran and Guallonir) are only found in Berthwyn

abbotsequence.20

No. 207 may therefore follow the group 202 to 203b, with Ffernfael

dough and Sulien of Llancarfan, and bishop Berthwyn.

No. 158, 175, 186b, and 195 follow 176a, 176b, 183b, 1gob, 204b, 205 -

contexts.

No. 174b has Berthwyn as bishop and Morgan as king, and witnesses

as king a n d Cadwared as bishop.

Ithel ap Morgan, Biuhearn (I76b, 183b), the cleric Samuel (187), and

attributed to the episcopate of Cadwared but involve four different kings, who are clearly not successive. Rhodri (209b, 21ob) and Rhys

consistent with o t h e r charters attributed t o those two. They include Tirchan (frequent from 18ob).

No. 179b/19, 183a, 185, 187, 188b, 189, and 100a are attributed to Ithel as king and Berthwyn as bishop and their witnesses are consistent with those appearing on the charters of these two; they have witnesses in common with

158,

175/186b,

179c,

18oa,

105

Conhae,

Convor, Elfin, Gabran, Guellerion, Gurcant, Gurciueith, Guruodu, Indnerth, Tirchan). They should therefore occur between or on either side 204b to 195.

No. 210b, 209b, 21Ia, 209a, 206, 21Ib, 210a, and 208, however, are

(200a, 21ra) are, like Ffernfael, sons of Ithel; Gurgauarn (206, 211b) and Athrwys (210a, 208) are sons of Ffernfael. The general disposition

of witnesses suggests that the generations are not strictly successive, since Rhodri's witnesses appearin the charters of the other three, and

also in Tyrchan charters; Rhys's similarly, and one in Berthwyn's

(Riaual); Gurgavarn's witnesses appeari n the charters of Rhodri and Rhys, and in those of Tyrchan / Ithel, Tyrchan / Ffernfael, Tyrchan /

T H E L L A N D A F F C H A RT E R S

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

Meurig ap Ithel, and four in Berthwyn's (Riaual, Convoe, Ilias, Iouan);

sporadic in each sequence; and their identity would stretch both relative and absolute chronology beyond its limits in respect of these particular

appeared ni 176a/1gob (and 201b); Erbic son of Elfin in 197, where E l f appeared in 158, 170c. 18oa, 18ob, 1866, 188a, 1886. 180. 105: Cors son of Gabran in 204a, where Gabran appeared ni 158, 180a, 180b, 187, 189, and 201a; Convelin son of Conuc in 209b, 210b where Conuc appeared in 176a, 195, 202; Ilbri son of Iunet in 203a, where Iunet

*

C a r o n s

Apis P o r t u r T o r a r e n

Iudiu Merchion m u d o n

loubiu* ( S a m s ^ a 9

C i n i n . .f

Erbic appeared in 197, 198a, 202, 204a (and 204b). These include, apparently, four generations of one family (Brochfael), Gwydden,

Elfin, Erfyg, and Cors, who may be assumed to cover about a hundred

and twenty years between them,

and four generations of another -

Gwrgenau, Conuil, Cynwg, and Cynfelyn; this compares well with 144 at the beginning, assessed at c. 650, and 208 at the end, at c. 785.

As

noted above,21 the Second Sequence has one or two individuals Athrwvs for one - in common with the First.

It may be observed that

a few of the late witnesses of the Second Sequence have names which occur early in the Third Sequence. These are Bonus in 202, 204b and

later in 170, 169b etc.; Britcun in 201, ?203a and Britcon later in 171b/74; Conan in Ioobi, and Conan|Canan later in 170, 16ob etc.: Convelin in 1986, 209b, 21ob and Cinuelin later in 173; Cinuin in 210a and later

in 170, 169b, 171a; and Seitir in 198a, 202, 204b, 211a and later in 173,

216a, zi6b. It is just conceivable that these may refer to the same individuals and hence provide a correlation between the two sequences. In the present state of knowledge, however, it would seem more properly attributable to coincidence: there is no progression of the whole range of witnesses across the ends of each sequence, and therefore no obvious correlation between the two; the occurrence of these individuals is

Gurcant*

B o n u s *

Nir, f. Gurcant

Aircol?w

M o r g e n

1744

1 7 I b

=

7 4

o?

Fauu, f. Beniamin ( c o r o n e r

C O n c u m

appeared in 183a, and possibly earlier; M a t o son of Guinan in 203b,

where Guinan appeared ni 148, 158; Cors son of Erbic ni 21ib, where

I T I a

хоо

appeared in 150a; Conuc son of Conuil in 176a, 202 where Conuil

Grecielici M a n n

I 0 0 D

w i t n e s s

￥￥ XM4 4 0 0 0 。。

appeared in 176b and 183b; Ilias son of Morglas in 186a, where Morclas

N a m e of

170

10 о

ni 156, 175, 18oa, 186b, 187; Conuin sonof Clotri in185 where Clotri

c h a r t e r :

X X X X X 0 0 0 0 0

176a/Ioob: Iudon son of Ceriau in Irob/191, where Ceriau appeared

ot

0 0

where Guidgen appeared in 144,145, 147, 149, 151a, 152, 155; Judnerth son of Iudguallaun in 175 etc., where Iudguallaunappearedi n152, 176b; Dounerth son of Iudic in 179c etc., where Iudic appeared in 152, 156.

T H I R D SEQUENCE N o .

f. Guernono Condiuit Gulferi. f. Gurcant

Lilli® G r i m a l a n

Morhed Coll Dissaith

Gefci Cian

Mainerch, f. Milfrit G u i n t e r .f . l a c u a n n

Ciuann

Icriblan∞

B r i t c o n . f. D e n o n

Cimurreg

Caratauc, f. Guoleiduc Cincu.f . Guoleiduc

XXXXXXX000O

Guallonir appeared in 144; Conuil son of Gurceniu in 176a/[gob, where Gurceniu appeared in 149, 150b, 151b, 152; Elfin son of Guidgen in 180a,

lifespans.22

o

The overall timespan covered by this sequence is supported by the occurrence of witnesses in different generations, where their relationship is definable. Thus, we have Guidnerth son of Guallonir in 149 etc. where

•

Tvrchan.

59

XXXXXXXX000

those o f Athrwys appear in the charters of Rhodri and Rhys, and

**XXXXX000000000000

58

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS 173

2 2 7 a

Conguas

No.

o f charter: IVude

Guoretric* Tudguoret

Judnerth*

Elguord*

*Mouricus®

Brochuail,f . Mouric* #Glotu

H e a r d u r

Celetir

Merchi tir l u d c a n t ~ Coshluch G u e r r o n o e

# G u o r d o c . f. G u e r n o n o e : *

Catouaret®

Gloiu C a r a t a n c

Ili, f. Conblus

Ili, f. Manachan ?*

Guorfrit # Riaineit

Eliau, f. Acheru t e n d e r

Ciuguerth Breichioul#

169а

X

K u s u a l l a u m

f . Beli Hegoi, f. Beli Arguistil, f. Beli

д о

#Conau u

m

n

n

*Hiuel, f. Risk S a l a a m o n

C e n t i t

Cenbresel

Idsuallons

Guorhitir

Judnerth, f. Auagon ( m o d i o n

Auner Scituc Edilfred Guingual Gurcimmit

Cuchein, f. Gloiu* * * * * * 0 0 。

P a e r o s

X

X X X X X X 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

G u e r n a e n

#Breichiaul

****000028?

Fliced§

G m a r e s

XXXXXO 0 0

C u r e s Pit

Auallguid Cerenhir*

168

Tuted*

#Nud® Balcas

Unorst

230b

Dofngarth

#R o n U S

XXXO

*Grecielis

2 2 6

XXXXXOOOOOOO

No. of chart er:

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

************0000

60

61

w a p r e n n e n

#Nude

#Tuted*

2 1 6 2

2 2 7 6

0 0 0

r: N o . o fc h a r t e

2166

E

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

62

2 2 0 9

0

N o . of charter:

LLANDAFF CHARTERS 236

237a

63 2 3 4

235b

* N u d # B l i s e d

?*Guordoc, f. Guernonoe *Elguoid

Lalani b r c h a n

" T I t u e l , t. R i s

x

#Merchiaun

X

f .Mouric* *Brochuail, f. Mouric #Fernuail,

M o r i d

S a m s o n

Dunguallaun

Gurbodu t

# T a l a r

Guorai, f. Judic

Ciueilliauc#

E S S A P T I S S

"Bleinguid"

# T u t o d

3# M i h r a

Aguod, f. louaf?*

Tu d n e r t h , t .

x 0 0 0 0

#Tudnerth*

>*Gurc

0 0 0

Merchbiu #Seitir

Arthmail

B

o

n

n

A c e r u

*Brochuail. f. Mouric*

e

#Conblus

Cinuin

Nud, S, Gurcinnif

Gistlerth

#Idguallon

*Cinuin, f. Gurcant R a m s a r

#Elguoid*

*Hiuel, f. Ris* Guidcimarch Tohiu Mouric

XXXXX00

?*Ili.f , Manachan * Aircol

XXXXXX00

Catgen, f. Bleinguid*

Conleu

Nouis

ㅊ× × ¼ ⅔ 0 0

To u d u s

64

LLAND AFF CHART ERS

*Catgen,f. Bleinguid

"Gruinda

Congual

Morcimris m n a s a n

G i n n c e n n

*Lingui* d. f.

Gurcinni

2 3 9

E u t l a u n

#Braund

Marchi*

n

n e

Abel Gulbrit

*Enim. f. Catgen"

C a t g u o c a u n . f. O n e i n R i s u a l l a u r

Edrit, f. Citbresel

Catell, f. Arthuail

Marchiud, f. Bledgur

A s s e r. f . M a r c h i n d

Merchiaun D e r m

X

D m u n s u a l l n u n

Loumarch, f. Duta* Loumarch, f. C a t o u o c a u n Cinuelin,.f . B r a n u d

: MX

Mailbrivit

a

0 o

Grifud, f. Yusein

r r

XXXXXX

L o u m a r c h

K o

0 0 0 0

Guithrit

223

Teudur, f. Elised

0 0 0 0 0 0 4 %

Marchi, f. Catgen*

2 2 4

COm16

00000000004445¢X4

Dissaith*

Enim,f. Catgen**

c h a r t e r :

Redun

OXXXX

Dinin*

o t

m u n b e r t h

Huagon

G u a l c h e n

N o .

HMeUrIS

0 0 0 0 X X X X %

G u a l l u c

232b

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

XX

?* Aguod, f. Touaf March,f. Pepiau

231

Xx

Caratguinn

#Cuchein, f. Gloiu

233 * X

#Brochuail, f. Mouric

B00000Knxun"

N o . o fc h a r t e r :

65

66

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

No. of charter:

218

317

2 1 6

2 4 4

THE 243

o

o f c h a r t e r •

310b 346

Bledri

Guorgonui, f. Guruetu 1214272

*Marchi, f. Catgen

2 6 4 6

2 6 1 a

Gurcinif, f. Gurci

о

? * G u r c i . .f

Nogui, G u a l l o u i n n

Gurcimanu

Cimeilliauc, f. Bledgur# To u a n n

Riderch, f. Enniaun

E t q u i n ,f . G u r i a t

* E n i m ,f .

Ellgualt

Conbluer

G u r h 1

Brein, f. Guoreu

Iosebh*

Tuor

Frianc

G i n u a r c h

#Gurcant, f.

Coretip

Edilm, f. :Teudus Merchiaun, f. Arthbleid

Arguistil

#Merchiaun, f.Riderch

Multiorn

Gistrerth, f. Gallcun

Idguallaun, .f Morcant

Einid

•Riderch, f. Gistin R i u g u a l l a u n .

Arthmail, f . Nougui

B r i c h m a r

Gurci, f. Gurcimanu?* Sigrit, f.

h a l h r i t

Gurcant, f. Merchiaun*

0000 X XX

Gorui, f. Breint

'Tuthulch

Seisill,f . Einid Gloiu,j. Fermarch

X

Euud, f. Gloin

B r e c h i a u l ,f . G u a l l a u c

Nud, f. Morgen Tutleu Grifud, f. Riderch

Seisill,f .Gistlerth™ Audi, f. Sigilm

XXX00

G u r c i . f. M a r c h i

XXXHXX0000о

Deheueint, f. Laur

t.

Bynus, f . Merchbiu Marchiud, f. loude

Guilstan, f .Sigilm R e a m u d C u o r

G u n g u a s , 1. B r a n u d G u o f

Idmab

Riderch, f. Einid"

нахнинино

Laur Eidef Bledour Catgen.f. Dissaith

XX0

C a n a n .f . I a c o u a n

+ ⼗⼗ ⼗

M a i s e r u . †. D u t a

4 1 0 1 9 9 1 9 9

XXX00

*Cingual Osulf, f. Cinuelin Guoraul, f. Brechiaul

XXXX000

"Loumarch, f. D u t a

Gunda

262

67

Rotri, f. Elised Grifiud, f. Elised

* Aircol

M a l c a n t

C H A RT E R S

I s a l g u a n a u n

# D i s s a i t h

Bledruis, f.

N

LLANDAFF

Riuguallaun, f. Run

loseph Breint Luguin Benedictus

Gurcant, f. Ithail Cincenn, f. C a r a t m u r

Atrit,f .Elfin

Catguallaun, f. Guriat Teudur,f. Idguin

rit Caratauc, i f.s t lGulb e r t h Albrat

Catguocaun, f. Mouric* Grifud, J

X

X

X

I

m

a

m

a

n

E RN o b i s

Indhail H o r a h a m

Margetud,f. Grifud

*Caratauc. f.

Ludh ail, f. Teud us

B e r d a r G u e n t

• C a r a t a u c . t. Gulbrit

Selif To s e t h C a t a u a r e t

*Catguocaun, f. Mouric Mouric

Rotri,

H b r a h a m . t. E n n r a u n

Riuguallaun, f. Gulfrit L o u a t . t.

R i a l l a u n

C a r a t a u c . f. R i u s u a l l a u n #

f. Richrit

b a t h i n . 1.

blhin

Guabeith, f . Elcu Lifricus, f. Heruualdi

og

0 0 0

0 0 0

Tu t n e r t h § Benedictus

Eidniuet Fuedlid

Guriat

G u e r u r t h . t .

V e r c h u

C a r a t o u r

Mouric, f. Guronui louan, f

• Arthan

Seisill, f. Arthan

Mei, f . Heruualdi

Caratauc, f. Gistlerth

Elinui, f.. Gistin, .f Gurcant Sehf. t .

#immor

*Riderch, f. Einid Tohanne‹

Elfin, f. Dissaith Ras. t. B r o c h m a r

Cydrich, f. Edrit Edulf l o u a n .f. Run M o u r i c . f.

Guasfuith

Enniaun

XXXXXO0O

Cincenn, .f Guebric

-Cimeilliauc, f . Bledgur

of charter: H e r u n a l d u s

0 0

Run, f .Ceitimor

No.

3102

X X

Mouric,f. Hiuel

263

* X X 0 0 0

Tecguaret

X X X X 0 0 0

D e d

258

* * * * * * • 0 00 0

255

§ l o s e p h

o.ug

No. of charter:

00004

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

xXXXXXXXO00000000004

68

69

70

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

The chronological sequence of the preceding charters is as follows:

Nudd has four in common with Cyfeilliog (Bleinguid, Iudnerth - cleric

Merchiaun, Tuted).

170 169b 171a 1742 171b/74 173 226 212 214 227a 225 230b 168 169a 199b 216b 216a 227b 229a 228 229b 230a

Thus, a fair proportion of witnesses i s common

to both Cerennyr and Nudd and they share, almost equally, common

236 237a 234 235b 235a 232a 233 231 2326

witnesses with the previous group (Grecielis) and with the subsequent one

239 237b 224 223 222

(Cyfeilliog).

221 218 217

This is not the place to discuss if both were simulta neousl

bishops, but it may be noted that there is nothing inherently impossible in the suggestion that they were. Their sphere of operation was obviously

245 244 243

251 249b 246

quite different: Nudd is almost entirely confined to Gwent and Ergyng;

262 257 255 258 263 249a 259

261

71

Cerennvr ranges over t h e whole of t h e S o u t h East a n d would appear to

269 267

be the successor of the Llancarfan tradition.24 Their charters owe their

272 271 274

preservation to different centres and collections, Cerennyr belonging to Group F and Nudd to Group H.25 There is, of course, no reason why

In this third and final sequence the progression of witnesses and,

in the case of the later charters, application of well-evidenced independent dating makes it quite clear that the charters of each so-called episcopate a r e successive, with the notable exception of those early in the sequence. Here, the charters a t t r i b u t e dt o the episcopates of

Grecielis, Guodloiu, Eddylfyw, Nudd, and Cerennyr have occasioned

some

considerable

previous

comment. 23

Attempts

to

resolve

the

difficulties surrounding the chronology of these charters have tended

two contemporary bishops should not witness the same grant, as may

happen on iggbii, 214, 216a, and 216b, with Cerennyrtaking precedence.

This

happens

quite

explicitly

in

a

later

Llandaft charter,

bishop

Lumberth o f St. David's following bishop Libiau in 237b. A n a l v s i s o f t h e w i t n e s s lists a l s o c l a r i fi e s t h e c h r o n o l o g i c a l

relation-

ships of the two isolated problem charters, attributed to bishops Guodloiu and Eddylfyw, which lack any royal associations (168 and 16oa).

The two have one witness in common (Cuchein),who also appears

o n a C f e i l l i o g charter.

168 has in addition one witness in common

t o assume either that the bishop s mentioned do indeed represent successive bishops, or that the kings represent, for the most part,

with Grecielis (Conan), three in common with Nudd (Abraham, Conan,

both assumptions a priori are quite unwarranted and can only lead to confusion. I t is quite clear from complete analvsis of the witness lists

one common witness, occurs in the lists of Grecielis and possibly Cerennyr.

successive kings,or some combination of both. As pointed out above,

Iudguoret), andone in common with Cerennyr (Conan).169a has one

i n commonwith Grecielis (Bonus). Further, Gloyw, the father of their

Given, then, that Cerennyr and Nudd were contemporaries, following apparent that 168 and i6ga must also eb contemporary with Cerennyr and Nudd,

that Nudd and Cerennyr were contemporaries and were receiving grants

the Grecielis group and preceding the Cyfeilliog group, it is

of kings who appear in association with them, thoughthat in itself would

and their relative position may be plottedrather early in the group. T h e r ei s no real reason to supposethat Guodloiu a n dEddylfvw were

Cerennyr and Nudd; Hywelap Rhysas contemporary of Cerennyr,

and otherwise unknownrecipients of grants - they were elevated to the position by the Llandaff editors).

at approximately the same time. This is, in fact, suggested by the range

not be reason enough for believing it: kings are too easily interpolated. Thus, king Meurig ap Arthfael appears as contemporary of Grecielis.

Nudd and Cyfeilliog; Brochfael ap Meurig as contemporary of Cerennyt,

Nudd and Cyfeilliog. The disposition of witnesses is more explicit:

fourteen a r ecommon to Cerennyr and Nudd (Bleinguid, Conan, Elised, Guerngen, Guordoc, Guoretris, Heinif, Idguallon, Iudnerth - cleric, Nud, Ruid, Talan, Tuted, Tutmab); Cerennyr has eight in common with

Grecielis (Aircol, Conan, Guordoc, Ioubiu, Iudnerth - cleric, Nud, Ruid, Seitir);Nudd has eight in common with Grecielis (Blainrit, Conan,

Gurci, Isciplan, Iudnerth - cleric. Lilli. Nud. Ruid): Cerennve has four

in common with Cyfeilliog (Aguod, Bleinguid, Iudnerth - cleric, Tuted);

bishops: with only one grant each, the likelihood is that - as isolated

T h e t o t a l disposition may therefore be summarised as follows: No. 170, 169b, i71a, 174a, 171b/74, and 173 comprise t h eGrecielis

set, with eight witnesses appearing further among the N u d d lists and

eight among the Cerennyr lists, and one continuing beyond into the

Cyfeilliog set (the cleric Iudnerth).

No. 226, 212, 214, 2272, 225, 230b, 168, 16ga, 199bii, 216b, 216a, 227b, 220a. 228. 220b. and 220a comprise t h e Nudd/Cerennyr|Guodloiu|

Eddvlfvw set. with thirteen witnesses continuing from the Grecielis

set, and seven witnesses continuing into the Cyfeilliog set.

72

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

No. 236, 237a, 234, 235b, 235a, 232a, 233, 231, and 232b comprise the Cyfeilliog set, with two witnesses continuing into the Libian set

decade of the eleventh century, dying in 1033, and his son Gruffudd

(Branud, Conan) and conceivably one into the Pater set (Congual). W e

have Cagen, son of Bleinguid, where t h elatter occurred as witness in

the Nudd/Cerennvr set and early in the Cyfeilliog set. No. 239 and 237b comprise the Libra set, with seven witnesses into

continuing

the

Wulfrith set (Dissaith, Divin, Elstan, Enim,

?Loumarch, Marchi, Reuelgur); five continuing into the Pater set (Dissaith, Divin, Enim, ?Loumarch, Marchi f. Catgen); and two into the

Gwgon set (Dissaith, Marchiud). N o . 224, 223, and 222 comprise the Wulfrith set, with six witnesses

continuing

into the Pater set (Aircol, Cingual, Dissaith, Divin, Enim,

Loumarch f . Duta); and one (possibly t w ocontinuing into the Gwgon set (Dissaith, ?Dunna). We have Enim, son of Catgen, where Catgen

occurred earlier in the Cyfeilling set; Cinuelin, son of Branud, where Branud occurred in the Cyfeilliog and Libiau sets; and Eugein, son of Auod. where

Auguod occurred in the Cerennyr and Cfeilliog sets.

No. 221, 218, and 217 comprise the Pater set, with one witness continuing

into the Gwgon set (Dissaith). We have Enim and Marchi, sons of Catgen, where Catgen occurred earlier n i the Cyfeilling set; Edithirth, son o f Edrit, where Edrit occurred earlier in the Wulfrith set; and Osulf, son of Cinuelin, where Cinuelin occurred in the Wulfrith set.

73

Rhydderch), since Rhydderch is known to have been active in the third

in the fifth, dying in 1055/6.

264b must considerably precede 261,

since Cadwgon ap Meurig only occurs in contexts of the mid-eleventh

century and later.

No. 269, 267, 272, 271, and 274 comprise the Herewald set. We have Caratauc, son of Rinallaun, where Riuguallaun occurred in the Joseph set. 269, with Gruffudd ap Llywelyn who died in 1063, and probably 267, with Cadwgon ap Meurig who does not appear after c. 1070, should precede 274, datableto 1071-75. 26g is also likely to precede 272, with

Caradog a G r u f f u d d , active from c. 106- and killed in 1081, a n dp r e c e d e

271, with Iestyn ap Gwrgan who took over power from Caradog in 1081.

272 and 271 are not necessarily successive.

T h e T h i r d S e q u e n c e is c o h e s i v e . t h o u g h

it m u s t b e n o t e d t h a t t h e

n u m b e r of witness links between Cyfeilliog and Libiau are minimal,

as are those between Pater andGwgon, and Gwgon and Bleddri. It is not impossible that Pater and Wulfrith were contemporaries. The

overall progression is confirmed by patronymics, as indicated above, and fortunately there is enough independent dating evidence in the latter cases to have no serious doubts about t h eprogression. Pro-

portionately, the percentage of witness links in thesecases is little less than in better-evidenced progressions: what is missing is the number

No. 245, 244, and 24326 comprise the Gwgon set, with two witnesses continuing into the Bleddri set (Gurcant, Gurci); and two into the

of lists and charters, particularly from the tenth century. Either few

son of Dissaith, where Dissaith occurred in Libiau, Wulfrith, and Pater sets and early in the Gwgon set; Goru, son of Breint, where Brein

ABSOLUTE CHRONOLOGY T h e Llandaff charters almost entirely lack indication of date expressed

Joseph set (Merchiaun .f Riderch and his son Gurcant). We have Catgen,

occurred in the Pater set; Gurci, son of Marchi, where Marchi - son of Cateen - occurred in the Libiau and Pater sets; and Merchiaun, son of Riderch, where Riderch occurred in the Pater set.

No.

251, 249b, 246 comprise the Bleddri set, with five witnesses

continuing into hte Joseph set (Bledsui, Cimeilliauc, Gurcant f.Merchiaun,

Gurcant f. Dunna, Joseph). Merchaun first occurred in No. 262, 264b, 264a, 257, the Joseph set, with three

We have Gurcant, son of Merchian, where the Gwgon set. 255, 258,263, 249a, 250, and 261 comprise witnesses continuing into the Herewald set

(Benedictus, Carataucf. Gulbrit, Nobis). We have Seisill, son of Gistlerth,

where Gistrerth occurred earlier in t h e Joseph set: Gurcant, son of Dunna, where Duna occurred in the G w o n set: and Gurcinnif. son of

grants were made or the records found an alternative deposit.

as A.D. or in any other form. The exceptions are eight episcopal consecration and death dates interspersed among the later charters, and the date of 955 in the thirteenth indiction attributed to the events of 218.28 Since, a priori, the present arrangement of the Llandaff charters is suspect and often demonstrably absurd, it is advisable to ignore these internal dates in the first instance. Discussion of them is therefore deferred until a later stage, when consideration of comparative dating material will have provided evidence by which to assess their validitv. In a relatively small number of cases individuals and events mentioned

in the Llandaff charters appear in dated contexts in other sources. The

c o m m o n e s t of these occasions are the accession and death of kings,

Guri, where Gurci occurred in Gwgon and Bleddri sets.

which sometimes provoke a reference in the Annales Cambriae.

likely that 264b (Rhydderch ap Iestyn) precedes 261a (Gruffudd ap

the approximate length of a reign by reference to a king's position in

Many kings occur in independently-dated contexts.?? It is inherently

The

list, however, is far from complete and it is often necessary to deduce

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

74

THE

the genealogies, allowing a conventional thirty years per generation. In this way we can establish an approximate floruit for most kings, and

from this an approximate date for all the charters.

Most kings mentioned

in Liber Landavensis do appear among the major Welsh dynasties whose memory was preserved in the genealogies of Harleian MS. 3859 and Jesus College MS. 20, but their relationship to each other can in any

L L A N D A F F C H A RT E R S

75

in the witness lists of 75 (Erb), 72a and 76a (Peibio), though not in all o f Peibio's charters, m i g h t just suggest dates in the m i d - s i x t h century

for these two kings, although the clerical witnesses are suspect in these

charters.31 The First Sequence also includes a kingof Ergyng, Gwrfoddw

(161, 162a), who does not belong to the main dynasty, who fights against the Saxons (161), and whose grants precede those of Gwrgan. His

are innumerable suggestions of the contemporaneity of individuals in

activities against the Saxons are unlikely to have taken place much before c. 580.32 T h i s would suggest that Gwrgan, whose grants follow his,

as useful evidence, and are not employed

grant of the First Sequence, 165, is made by a king Athrwys of Gwent,

case be deduced from the internal evidence of Liber Landavensis.

There

eleventh- and twelfth-century Vitae but these have not been regarded

The external dating evidence, where it exists, is often itself uncertain,

particularly in the case of early dates derived from annals.

One must

expect an error of a few years, and sometimes errors of a longer period.

Where the Annals give but a single name it is impossible to be certain

of the identity of theking, and mistaken identifications are always possible. 'The practice, moreover, of assigning dates to individuals on the basis of a conventional thirty years per generation is rightly and universally regarded as dubious and is a very poor substitute for precise knowledge,

particularly when made from a starting point which is in itself dubious.

We must, however, make some attempt to date this material fi we believe

ti credible, and ni the absence of better dating evidence must use what

little is available. We can only legitimately do this in the certain knowledge that some suggested dateswill be wrong and that the whole process

is prone to error in a way that the relative chronology is not.

Most of the kings of the Llandaff charters belong to the known major

dynasties of south-east Wales, that is to the dynasties of Gwent and K i n g s of Dyfed a n dBrycheiniog make an

Glywysing/Morgannwg.

occasional appearance,

b u t

these

are

b y

comparison

very

occasional.

For the greater part of the period covered by the charters the area was

dominated

by a single dynasty; only at the beginning of the series, the

First Sequence, and in the eleventh century, the end of the Third Sequence, did the structure of political authority become at all complex in southeast Wales. Since the sequence of the charters is determined by the progression of witnesses, which is only occasionally itself determined

with reference to kings, the series of kings can be deduced independently ofrecorded genealogies. 92

T h e F i r s tSequence is especially difficult to date because it lacks a

though it is consistent in tradition we cannot relv o n the Dvfrig / Peibio association. The kings of the First Sequence do t o the dominant dynasty, and many are termed kings of Ergyng. The kings of the main Ergyng dynasty who appear are Erb, Peibio, Cinun and Gwyddgi, and Gwrgan.30 The occurrence of Dyfrig fi r m b e g i n n i n e :

was ruling in the early seventh century or later.

Secondly, the last

who also features in the Second Sequence as a member of the main

dynasty of south-east Wales. His floruit can be assessed as c. 625-55.33 There are two quite separate traditions which support the political change in seventh-century Ergyng implied by the charters: that is, that the Ergyng dynasty foundered in the person of Gwrgan, and the area lost its political independence. These are, firstly, the Llandaff evidence

that Meurig, father of Athrwys, married Onbraust, daughter of Gwrgan Mawr (I40), and that Athrwys himself was Gurcanti magni nepotis (I44).

Secondly, although clearly corrupt and inconsistent among themselves,

three of the genealogies of the main Gwent/Glywysing dynasty concur

ni associating that dynasty with the dynasty of Erb in its beginnings,

and concur in recordingfive generations between Erb and Athrwys. The evidence of these would hardly be valid as separate instances, but taken together the picture is suggestive.31

The sum, then, of these separate indications is such as to suggest the following very approximate dates for the main Ergyng dynasty:

Erb c. 525-55; Peibio c. 555-585; Cinun and Gwyddgi c. 585-615; Gwrgan c. 615-(45); with an intrusive Gwrfoddw c. 615 and Athwys

following .c 625-55. There remain ni the First Sequence the kings

Merchwyn of Gower (76b), Iddon of w e n t (166, 121, 122), Meurig (160), and Nowy (77). The former, from his position in the sequence must - fi credible -have been alive c. 6o5 by reference to the dates of

charters contemporary with him. The second, Iddon, from his position in the sequence, and bearing in mind his battles against the Saxons,

must have been ruling in the later sixth century, c. 595-60o. T h e third, Meurig, m a y just conceivably be identifiable with M e u r i g ap Te w d r i g of the Second Sequence, but there is insufficient evidence to be at all

sure of the identification; he is otherwise unknown. The last, Now, on the evidence of the genealogies, flourished in Dyfed in the early to mid-seventh century, and in reality has nothing to do with this sequence. 53 The Second Sequence introduces the mainG w e n t / G l y w s i n gdynasty.

Its representativeswho appear in Liber Landavensis are Tewdrig, Meurig,

THE LLANDAFF

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

CHARTERS

Athrwys, Ithel ap Athrwys, Morgan, Ithel ap Morgan, Ffernfael and

Rhodri and Rhys and Meurig ap Ithel, Gurgauarn and Athrwys ap F e r n fael. 36 Ffernfael died in 775; Ithel was a contemporary of /Ethelbald of Mercia, 715-57; Athrwys, as we have seen above, followed Gwrgan

77

from 931;49 Cadell ap Arthfael died in 942;50 Hywel ap Owain died in 1043;51 Meurig ap Hywel was alive and active in 1039;82 Cadwgon ap Meurig seems to havebeen dead by 1072.53 This provides precise dates for most of the kings of the line who appear in the Third Sequence, leaving

of Ergyng.37

It is quite clear that there is no straightforward father to son progression of kings in the early parts of this series.Firstly,

Arthfael ap Hywel, Idwallon ap Morgan, Rhys ap Owain,f o r whom

Tewdrig only occurs in retirement (141). Meurig's reign must therefore have begun earlier than would be allowed according to the conventional

may therefore be approximately dated as follows: Meurig ap Arthfael

Secondly, it would appear that A t h r w s did not survive his

ruling .c 848-874; Brochfael ap Meurig ruling c. 870-910;54 Hywel ap Rhys ruling c. 856-886; Arthfael ap Hywel c . 886-916; Cadell ap

estimate.

father. He only witnessed the earliest of Meurig's grants (140) and

his own settlement of the Bywon/Euddogwy dispute is earlier than

that (I44); there is no mention of him along with his brother Friog in 147, although his own son Morgan was present;38 there is an unbroken succession of witnesses from the grants of Meurig to those of his grandson Morgan.

All of this suggests that Meurig's reign was exceptionally long,

that his son Athrwys died rather early in his reign, and that his grandson Morgan's reign was also correspondingly rather longer than most. One might therefore suggest t h e following chronology: Tewdrig alive c. 555-625; Meurig alive c. 585-665,39 active i n Gwent/Glywysing .c 620-665 or evenearlier; Athrwys alive c. 605-655, active c. 625-655; Ithel ap Athrwys alive c. 635-705; Morganalive .c 635-710,active

.c 665-710;40 Ithel alive .c 675-745, active .c 710-45; Ffernfael alive C.705-775, active c. 745-775; his brothers Rhodri and Rhys similarly; Gurgauarn and Athrwys alive c. 735-805, active c. 770-805.

There remains king Awst of Brycheiniog (146 and 154).

Awst was

father of Elwystl who was a contemporary of Tewdwr, who was a

contemporary of Tewdws of Dyfed. Tewdws was ruling c. 750, in the

generation before Maredudd, who died in 796.41 Tewdwr and Elwystl,

then, would appear to have been ruling .c 750 and Awst c. 720. The Third Sequence continues the line of the main Gwent/Glywysing

dynasty, though the relationship of this latter part to the earlier part of the dynasty is not clear, 24 and though it ceased to be dominant in the eleventh century. Its representatives who appear in Liber Landavensis, other than by incidental reference, are (?Meurig ap Ithel); Meurig ap Arthfael and Hywel ap Rhys (two different branches of the family);

Brochfael ap Meurig; Arthfael ap Hywel; Gruffudd and Cadwgon and

Morgan ap Owain ap Hywel; Cadell ap Arthfael; Idwallon ap Morgan;

Rhys and Hywel ap Owain ap Morgan; Meurig ap Hywel; Cadwgon

ap 'Meurig, 13 Meurig ap Arthfael would seemt o have died in 87444

and Hvwel ap Rhvs in 886. 45 Brochfael ap Meurig was alive c. 880-886;46

Gruffudd ap Owain died in 935;47 Cadwgon ap Owain died in 950;48

Morgan ap Owain died in 974 and was witnessing Anglo-Saxon charters

an approximate floruit can be relatively easily suggested. The dynasty

Arthfael .c 016-042; Gruffudd ap Owain ap Hywel .c 916-935;55 Cadwgon ap Owain, c. 920-950; Morgan ap Owain c. 930-974; Idwallon ap Morgan c. 974-1005; Rhys ap Owain ap Morgan c. 1005-1035; Hywel ap Owain c. 1010-1043; Meurig ap Hywel c. 1035-1065; Cadwgon ap Meurig c. 1055-1072. T h e r e o c c u r i n addition

the

following kings: Te w d w r,

N o w ap

Gwriadandline, Edwin, Rhydderch ap lestyn and line, Gruffudd ap

Llywelyn. King Tewdwra p Elisedd of Brycheiniog (LL 237b) witnessed

in 934 and his father was ruling in the period c. 880-86;56 h e was there-

fore perhaps ruling .c 905-935. Nowy ap Gwriad (217, 218,221) and his son Arthfael (243, 244) should be dated mid-

to late tenth century in

accordance withthe sequence; they aer followed by the grandsons of

of Elisedd (251), who must have Gruffudd, owy, Rhodri N Aourished i n theandearly eleventhsons century, although Liber Landavensis,

p. 252, refers to them taking part in the election of Bleddri.5 Edwin ap Gwriad (249b) also madegrants to Bleddri and shares witnesses with Joseph,which suggests he flourished ni the early eleventh century. The line of Rhydderch ap Iestyn provided three kings: Rhydderch (264b) was active in the South in 1023and died in 1033;58 his son Gruffudd

(264a) was active in Dyed from 1045 and killed in 1055;58 and his son

and killed Caradog (272) was active in the South East in 1065 and 1072 Wales South in active was n Llywelv ap dd Gruffu , Finally 0 1081.6 in from East from 1039-1063 and was particularly dominant in the South 1055.61

With this material allowing approximate dating of the reigns of the kingsof the South East it is possible to make some tentative suggestions about the dates of individual charters and to assess the credibilitv of

the mine A.D.

dates which occur among the later Llandaff charters.

The A.D. dates are: 027 death of Cyfeilliog; 929 death of Libiau; 955 an event during the episcopate of Pater; 982 death of Gwgon; 983 consecration ofBleddri, and death 39 years later in 1022; 1022 con-

secration of Toseph, a n d death 24 vears later; 1059 consecration of

78

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE

Herewald; 1104 death of Herewald, 48 years after his consecration;

IIO7 consecration of Urban.62 Firstly, it is clear that these dates are

consistent with those suggested by external dating evidence. They are, in the first instance, credible. Secondly, though in general terms credible,

the dates would seem liable to errors of a few years.63 The dates are also recorded on the back of the C a n t e r b u r yprofession roll C.117.

According to accompanying information both Cyfeilliog and Libiau

were consecrated by /Ethelred of Canterbury, who was archbishop from 870-889. This is in accordance with the dates of Cfeilliog's contemporaries and associates, though necessitating a death in extreme old age. We know him to have been alive in 914; it seems likely that he

may in fact have died a few years before 927.

If Libiau were also

consecrated by /Ethelred, he cannot have been consecrated three years

before his death.

His death date, then, remains entirely credible, but

his consecration date dubious. Witnesses and associates of Gwgon's consecration are consistent with a date between 963 and 972. His death date of 982 is therefore credible. Bleddri is said to have been consecrated

by archbishop /Elfric: if so, this must have taken place between 900 and 1005, and not in 983. Such a date does in fact accord much better with t h eeleventh-century date of his associates in Liber Landavensis, and

983 is probably an error, deduced from Gwgon's death date. Joseph's consecration date of 1022 is quite consistent with all other indications. His death date of 1045 i s repeated in the Annals.64 Herewald's consecration at the London synod of 1059 is credible in that the dates of witnesses at the consecration are limitable to the period 1055-60, though it is curious that this synod finds no mention in English sources.

The notice of his death in 1104, after an episcopate of 48 years, suggests

consecration in 1056. This is equally consistent with the presence of the alleged witnesses, and it must be assumed that the consecration

took place between 1056 and 1059, more probably in 1056.65 This range of comparative material therefore suggests that the dates given in Liber

Landavensis are credible within five vears or so, with the exception of the consecration of Libiau and Bleddri. It would in fact appear that the obits derive from some annalistic record.

to propose

It therefore seems reasonable

'episcopal' dates from Cyfeilliog onwards, as follows:

Cyfeilliog 870/89 - c. 927; Libiau (?927)-020; G w g o n 963/73-982; Bleddri ?990/1005-1022; Joseph 1022-1045/6; Herewald 1056-1104. This gives no dates for Pater and Wulfrith, who follow Libiau in the

sequence. The gap between Gwon and Bleddri is hinted at by a reference to Marchluid, named as bishop in the time of the sons of

Morgan, that is after 974 (LL, p. 246):66 there is a hint of what happened

LLANDAFF

79

C H A RT E R S

between 1045 and 1056 in the mention of the death of "Tremerig, the Welsh bishop' who assisted /Ethelstan of Hereford for thirteen years, s.a. 1055 in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.

It is possible to assignan approximate date to each charter through the combination of dated reigns in association with thesequence of charters, with the results indicated in Chapter Three. T h eassigning of set It to

dates to each separate charter within each definable chronological is merely a rationalisation and depends on no independent evidence. cannot be overemphasized that these dates are approximate, liable error and capable of infinite discussion and emendation, and each

suggested date must be understood to imply a date of 15 years on either

side.

C. 800 is a notional 785-815.

There remain three charters with witness lists, which do not belong

to any sequence, and some charters without witness lists which therefore have no place in any sequence. There is no reason why a charter without

witness list may not represent some genuine tradition but without a

witness list w e cannot assess its credibility.

Some of these charters

include people who occur in datable contexts elsewhere. F o rwhat it is worth, therefore, one may suggest approximate dates attributable to these grants, but with little confidence inthe contemporaneity of grant and record.

They are as follows: No.1256 and 127 have brief witness lists, and purport to be grants from king Aergol of Dyfed, made c. 500.87 No. 167 has a witness list comparable with that of most in the collection, and is a grant purporting to be made by king Tewdwr of Brycheiniog. Tewdwr was ruling c. 750.68 The remaining grants have no witness lists attached: No. 123 is attributed to king Iddon of Gwent, and must supposedly

be close in time to 121, 122, and 166 of Iddon, c. 595-600. No. 125a may be attributed to king Maredudd of Dyfed, who died in 796.69 No. 1276 is attributed to king Aergol of Dyfed, .c 500, as 125b and 127a. No. I41 is attributed to king Meurig ap Tewdrig, in the lifetimeof Tewdrig, and would presumably precede 144, .c 620.

No. 159a records a gift from a king Ithel to Euddogwy. If true, Ithel ap Morgan was not a contemporary of Euddogwy and the grant must therefore refer to Ithel ap Athrwys ap Meurig, who makes the grant

of 157, c. 685.

No. I79a is a fragment, preserved in full at 188b and therefore datable

to c. 7 1 0 .

80

SI

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

No. 192 records the return of land to church and bishop Berthwyn by

is testable through the relationship of each set of persons to a sequence.

king Ithel after a long period of Saxon devastation; it mentions 'Telpald', i.e. /Ethelbald of Mercia, 715-57. It must indicate Ithel ap Morgan and is presumably to be dated late in the supposed episcopate

of Berthwyn, after the period of Mercian raids of 743.

Given that most charters do belong to a sequence, the probability that

such people as they mention were actually associated must be very,

very high indeed. The witness list is therefore a crucial key to the credibility of the records. If, therefore, the persons of any one record

No. 240 si attributed to king Morgan ap Owain, who died ni 974, during

can be shown to belong to a major sequence, then the likelihood the

(963/73-82). It therefore purports to represent a grantmade between 963 and 974.

with (or in living memory of) t h e persons ti commemorates is similarly

the reign of Edgar of England (957-75) and the episcopate of Gwgon

No. 247 is a document of different origin, quite unlike the rest of the Llandaff material. It is not a charter. It purports to arise from the reigns of Morgan (d. 974), Eadgar (957-75), and Hywel Dda (c. 904-950), and in the presence of Morgan's son Owain. All four cannot have been there together, and the document is either a complete forgery or has Eadgar in error for Eadred. Morgan and Hywel d oappear to have been at his court together in 949.70 No. 253 is attributed to Rhydderch ap Iestyn, known to have been active in south-east Wales from 1023, and dying in 1033. It includes

record of their presence and existence derives from one made contemporary

high.

How else could we derive knowledge of their association? Some

demonstration of the viability of the system is provided by the passage of generations, not only by the fathers whose sons appear subsequently butby the families of Gwyddien and Gwrgenau over several generations, as discussed above. It is indeed remarkable that individualgenerations of witnesses work out so credibly within progressions covering several

hundreds of years, that external dates consistently produce the same answers, and that there are relatively very few real chronological problems.

As will be clear from detailed investigation of the dates, the application

reference to /Elnod, archbishop o fCanterbury (1020-38), and C u t of England (1014-35), and must therefore belong to the period c. 1020-

of even approximate A.D. dates reveals certain chronological incon-

No. 260 is attributed to king Meurig ap Hywel during the episcopate

Clodock, and contain no useful datable associations.

Sequences. charters which include them. The most glaring surround the persons of the three principal saints of Llandaff-Dyfrig, 'Teilo, and Euddogwy and t h e witnesses associated with them. Thus, the clerical witnesses attached to the Dyfrig records of 72a, 75, 76a, and 77 are unlikely in the

CONCLUSION

rations of kings. The living presence of Dyfrig in 76b is equally ne ge unlikelv.? Though

of Toseph.

Its text associates it with the preceding charter, 259, and

is therefore presumably of similar date, c. 1010. No. 193 and 196 belong to the body of tradition associated with Merthr

In many

extreme, with people like Inabwy and Ufelfyw appearing over several

The witness lists to the charters contain complex sequences of

combinations of lifespans.

sistencies among the supposed witnesses of some charters.

Since each point in the sequence represents

a moment, and the distance between points represents the passage of

time- not merelv numbers - there is only one possible sequence.

Ti m e

the lists are often themselves otherwise consistent, those which include Teilo as witness are hardly credible, introducing

him into contexts of c. 500 and c. 60o (I25b,127a, and 121-123).73

'The living presence of Euddogwy, though consistent and credibleover the mainbody of Meurig / Morgan grants, becomes incredible at either

is and has already passed; it cannot be re-ordered or undone; it has

end of his series, particularly i n the case of 158, which would have him

we can deduce the sequence of moments (passage of time), and fi that sequence is concealed by the present arrangement of the charters, it

and his associated witness list are highly suspect in the charters attributed

only one possible course (outside the fourth dimension). must represent some past reality.

If, therefore.

Diplomatic analvsis indicated that the credible content of each charter could be essentialiv reduced to the association of persons and places, withoccasional additional detail. The veracitv of associations of persons

present at a grant made by the great grandson (Ithel) of his earliest credibly-associated king (Meurig). Both the presence of Euddogwy to Awst of Brycheiniog. 37 All of this is scarcelv surprising, in collections

appended to the Vitae of these particular saints: one would expect the

saints to be intruded into a large number of different situations. There

are in addition incidental difficulties in a few of the remaining charters.

82

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

The presence ofTyrchan and Cynfwr in 148 and 157, for example, wel before

S e e b e l o w , A p p e n d i x I w o , f o r a f u l l s t a t e m e n t of v a r i a n t n a m e - f o r m s f o r e a c h i n d i v i d u a l

83

F o r a s t a t e m e n t o f v a r i a t i o n s . s e e b e l o w , p. 1 1 0 .

their later occurrence, leads to suspicion that they have been

1 w r i t e i n t h e f u l l k n o w l e d g e t h a t t h i s is n o t t h e h r s t t i m e t h a ts u c h a n a l y s i s h a s b e e n a t t e m p t e d , e i t h e r w h o l l y o r in p a r t . O b v i o u s l y m y s o l u t i o n differs f r o m earlier o n e s o r I w o u l d n o t h a v e

wrongly appended here.? The duplication of most of the witnesses

of 202 at 204b makes the latter suspect. 75 T h e variable occurrence of some characters as cleric or layman underlines the hazards of the process

u n d e r t a k e n

t o

p u b l i s h

s u c h

a

l a b o u r.

' h e

m o s t

i m p o r t a n t

of

t h e s e

e a r l i e ra t t e m n t s

a r e

.AAnscombe, 'Landavensium Ordo Chartarum', Celtic Review, vi (1909-10), 123-9, 272-7, 289-95;

vii (I91I-12), 63-7.

of copying and recopying lists of names.76 A l l ofthis is salutary, and

P . C. Bartrum, 'Some studies in Early Welsh History', THSC, 1948,

279-302. .J W. James, 'The Book of Llan Dâv and Bishop Oudoceus', Journ. Hist. Soc. Church ni Wales, v (1955), 23-37; "The "Concen Charters" in the "Book of Llan Dav"', THSC, 1963, 82-95; 'Chronology in the Book of Llan Dav 500-900', NLWY, xvi (1969-70), 123-42. Less

a warningnot to accept each list too credulously. But it is also useful,

for it is clear that the n u m b e r of such inconsistencies and difficulties

is comparatively few; that amid the preponderance of sequentially - and

d e t a i l e d a t t e m p t s t o c o n s i d e r t h e c h r o n o l o g y of

a critical tool. By the recognition of such problems we devise the apparatus

of Llandaff', NLWY, iv (1945-6), 123-57. Since my very detailed exposition should make clear

chronologically - coherent lists the occurrence of difficulties is in itself

the

blandaft

charters

were

m a d e by

S i ro h n

. Jones, "The Book Lloyd (History of Wales, [London, 3rd. ed., 1939] i, passim), and also by .E D w h y I p r e f e r mw o w n i n t e r n r e t a t i o n . I h a v e n o t m a d e a p o i n t o f s t a t i n g m y o b i e c t i o n s a g a i n s t

with which to assess each individual charter, and by the application

t h e above.

of chronological criteria we make each charter at least partially assessable.

T h i s i m p l i e s n o d i s r e s p e c t . a n d t h e a v a i l a b i l i t y o f t h e s e e a r l i e r s t u d i e s h a s o fc o u r s e

b e e n o f g r e a t a s s i s t a n c e in h e l p i n g t o c l a r i f y m y o w n i d e a s .

§

w2a and ~6a are identical; y is an amalgam o f that list and that of 75: all appear in the Vita Dubrici list. Possibly founders of churches subiect to the Dyfrig church: many of the list appear to be abbots of the Dyfrig paruchia in the early seventh century. T h e fabrication may well have taken place rather

early: see further

b e l o w . on.

02f.

See further, p. 95.

There are some changes in status of hte clerics between 163b/164 and 165; see below, p. 39. Jesus College MS. 20, no. 10; see EWGT, p. 45.

S e e b e l o w, p. 7 5 . for d i s c u s s i o n o f N o w ' s date.

Lest this might seem inherently i m p o s s i b l e ,there is no reason, o fcourse, w h yG w r f o d d w should

not have been some sort of usurper, taking advantage of the political dislocation occasioned 12

by Saxon raids. An unlikely personal name, more likely 'Arthcumanu o Guhyr', i.e. from Gower.

T h i s has already been done by Dr. James. T h e " C o n c e n C h a r t e r s " in the "Book of Llan Day"

THSC, 1963, 82-95. 31 Printed in VSB, pp. 24-140; the charters occur on pp. 124-36 (chaps. 55-68). 14

T h e common names are:

Biuon:

ch.

64 B i u o n o i , ch.

6- Biuone. ch.

68 Beuonoe: Brochmail:

ch. 68 Brocmail; Catgen: Catgenchaps. 64, 65, 68; Concen: ch. 65 Concen (3); Cuncuman: ch. 62

Cuncuan; Danoc: ch. 62 Danoc; Eliud: ch. 65 Eliud; Butigirn: ch. 57 Eutegyrn, ch. 68 Outegurn; Gindoc: ch. 65 Geintoc; Gnouan: ch. 61 Gnouan; Guallonir: ch. 64 Gualunir, ch. 65 Guallimir,

ch. 68 Guallunir; Guidgen: Guedgen chaps. 64, 65, 68; Guengarth: Guengarth chaps. 62, 64, 65; Guidnerth: ch. 67 Guoidnerth; Gurceniu: ch. 68 Guorgenen; Jacob C : Iacob chaps. 64, 65, 68;

lacob L: ch. 62 lacob; Idnerth: ch. 65 Iudnerth; Merchion: ch. 67 Merchiun; Morgan: chaps. 62 and 64 Marcant, chaps. 62 and 67 Morcant; Morcenou: c h .68 Morcenev; Meurig: Mouric chaps.

65, 68; Euddogwy: ch. 65 Eudoce; Saturn: ch. 67 Saturn; Sulgen: Sulien chaps. 62, 67, 68. S e eb e l o w , p p . 1 0 0 , 1 0 3 . T h e lists. i n t h e s p e l l i n g o f t h e m a n u s c r i n t . a r e : 154

157

Clerics: Ondaceus

O u d o c e n s

Colbrit

Trychan Sedoc

Sedoc

S a t u r

Conhran

( i n h r a s

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

84

Cinuch an Conguean Conlec Oran

C o n o c a n C o n u e o n

C o n t e o n

Conlec B

r

A

n

v e r y p r o p e r l y o b j e c t e d t h a t t h e a b o v e d a t e s a r e f a r t r o m s e c u r e ; h o w e v e r , t h es a m eh i a t u s is a l s c s u g g e s t e d b y t h e f a c t t h a t in t h e S e c o n d S e q u e n c e B o n u s a n d S e i t i a r e c o n t e m p o r a r i e s o f k i n g Ithel; a n d Britcun, Conan, Conuelin, a n d C i n u are c o n t e m p o r a r i e s o king r t e r n t a e l a p Ithel, w h o s e d e a t h is s e c u r e l v d a t e d t o mr-. I n t h eT h i r d S e q u e n c e C o n a n a n dS e i t i r a r ec o n t e m p o r a r i e s

of king Brochfael ap Meurig, who we know was alive late in the ninth century; Bonus, Britcon,

C o n a n

C o n h a n C o n l o u e r n

C o n l o u e r »

( e l l a s

Gellan

Atgar G u e n g a r t h

and Cinuin are contemporaries of king Meurig, presumably, in this sequence, Brochfael's father. Dr.

A l g a r

Gellan (lay) Adgar (lay)

Guengarth

Guncar (lay)

to an interpolation of .c 810 (ed. T. Mommsen, MGH, A.A, xii [Berlin, 1898]). This si attractive, but the evidence of a single name can hardly b esufficient.

Eliud

xvi (1960-70), 123-42.

Ithail Brochmail T h e reion of Awst may be approximately calculated at c. 705-35 (see below, p. a generation later than

Ithel a p

by Cadwared, Guodloiu, Eddylfyw, Grecielis, Cerennyr, Nobis, Nudd, Cyfeilliog, Pater, Wulfrith, etc. His reasons for this 76), at least

noon the assumption

Ouite apart from the inherent unlikelibood o f two

Athrys.

it a p p e a r t h a t t h e l i s t s of 1 4 6 a n d 154 h a v e b e e n a p p r o p r i a t e d . a l t h o u g h i

Dr. James proposes a continuous sequence of bishops with no hiatus

between the Second and Third Sequences; Tyrchan is followed by Elfodd who is followed that

arrangement d e p e n d essentially u p o n incidental

there must

have been

identification of isolated individuals from the lists.

would make kings f r o m ditterent areas sporting the s a m e witnesses. this difference i n generation

a single

sequence of bishops.

In fact most of the witnesses of is~ are chronologically consistent with each other and

r

t h e r e is v e r y c l e a r l y

and

references. u p o n the

As argued above,thiswould seem a considerably

less r e l i a b l e m e t h o d t h a n c o m p r e h e n s i v e a n a l y s i s o f t h e lists, T h e most serious o f these are: p r o d u c e s several problems.

s cannot b e the source

n o s u p p o r t in t h e w i t n e s s lists

and

the

resulting arrangement

f o r t h ei d e s t h a t r e c i e s f o l l o w e dB a d w i f u r

w i t h t h e d i s p o s i t i o n of w i t n e s s e s i n t h e m a i n s e q u e n c e . a l t h o u g h t h e o c c u r r e n c e o f T y r c h a n at

w h o f o l l o w e d G u o d l o i n w h o f o l l o w e d C a d w a r e d . s i n c e t h e r e is a c l e a r h i a t u s a f t e r C a d w a r e d a n d

the beginning of the list. well before his frequent appearances rather later in the sequence,

n o h i n t of

s t r e t c h e s h i s a c t i v e l i f e t o t h e l i m i t s of

a) w i t n e s s e s c o m m o n to C e r e n n v r a n d C v f e i l l i o g a r e f o r c e d to b e a c t i v e in t h e p e r i o d .c 8 5 0 - 6 4

c r e d i b i l i t y.

Moreover, the approximate date assignable

to the main b o d of witnesses in this g r a n t(c. 68=-see below pp. 76, 98) is quite consistent with t h e d e d u c i b l e f o r m i t o f I t h e l ( c6 2 5 - 2 0 - ) .

The appearance of Tyrchan and Cynfwr ni association with the abbots Cyngen and Coilbrit, who fixthe position of the list well before the bulk of Tyrchan's and Cynfwr's appearances ni

t o h a v e b e e n a c t i v e i n ora.

the

who appear in the 'Lichfield Gospel' marginalia (LL, pp. xlvi, xlv). Teliav in one single charter seems to be variously interpreted as Llandeilo and Llandaff.

chan frequently, b u t n e i t h e r starts to appear consistently until late in t h e reign of M o r g a n . T v r b e l o w . o.

24

00

If 205 correctly terms Tvrchan bishop, then this grant considerably antedates his other annentances as supposed bishop: it would seem extremely unlikely, though there is no reason why T u r c h o n c h o u l d n o t h a v eb e e n a clericol witness. with t h e other witnesses.

Cynfwr

appears

H i s a p p e a r a n c e is g u i t e c h r o n o l o g i c a l l yc o n s i s t e n t

incorrectly

as

lay

witness.

2 0 4 b has a w i t n e s s list

very similar to that of 202. T h e former grant is made by Conuil, the latter by his son Cynwg. As it stands. the list of 204b is chronologically impossible: it includes king Ithel ap Morgan, the three a b b o t s Sulien, S a d w r n and G w r h a f a l , Ty r c h a n as b i s h o p , a n d a large n u m b e r of witnesses

who otherwise a p p e r late in the Second Sequence contemporary with king Ffernfael ap Ithel a n d his sons.

I t is u n t h i n k a b l e t h a t t h e s e w i t n e s s e s a n d t h e t h r e e a b b o t s a p p e a r e d at t h e s a m e

t i m e . S e e b e l o w, p p . 11 6 t . T h e s t a t u s o f t h e w i t n e s s e s i n t h e s e l i s t s is a s t o n i s h i n g l y v a r i a b l e : s e e b e l o w .

See above. pp.

13f

See above, pp. 13ff. T h e r e a r e s o m e c u r i o u s f e a t u r e s i n t h e l i s to f 2 4 3 . a n d it is t o be w o n d e r e d if

1o0.

for

full

the inclusion o f

Gwrgan, son of the donor Meirchion, really indicates his adult presence. Meirchion made a a further

orant.

again

witnessed by his son. d u r i n g

the supposed episcopate of

loseph

(262).

T h e v a r i o u s a s s o c i a t e s o f G w o o n fi r m l y p l a c e h i m in t h e s e v e n t h a n d e i g h t h d e c a d e s o f t h e t e n t h

century (see below, p. 78) and 243 cannot therefore be m u c h later than c. 980; the associates

of Joseph place him equally securely in the third and later decades of the eleventh century (see below, pp. 77f), so that 262 cannot be much earlier than c. 1020. It is not impossible for both r e c o r d s t o b e t r u e a n d b o t h m e n to h a v e b e e n p r e s e n t at e a c h . b u t t h e a d u l t p r e s e n c e o f G w r o a n in 243 w o u l d imply

o.

It is t h e r e f o r e i m p o s s i b l e t o a c c o m m o d a t e t h e i d e a o f t h i s c o n t i n u o u s

4) Nouis, who witnesses 216a, si identified with the Nobis episcopus Teiliav and the Nobis testis

episcopate of Tyrchan (2o4b and 205). Both clerics clearly had a very long active life and appear S e e further

three:

line o f b i s h o p s w i t h t h e r e l a t i v e c h r o n o l o g i c a l r e l a t i o n s h i p s i m p l i e d b y t h e c h a r t e r s .

curious appearance of Tyrchan in 157 and the difficulties of several charters attributed to the

from 174b onwards, Cynfwr from 18ob.

w i t n e s s e s a s s o c i a t e d w i t h the other

3) the episcopate of Nudd, dated within the period .c 865-85, includes a grant fromking Meurig,

formulation in the text of the charter combine to make at least some aspects of this record highly

Cf.

t i m e in t h e

whom Dr. James has suggested died ni 849. Either Meurig died very much later (c. 874, see below, pp. 76f), which would make the episcopate of Grecielis - to whom he also grants - much later and create a hiatus after Cadwared; or, he did indeed die in 849, which would bring the episcopate of Nudd much earlier and correspondingly that of Cyfeilliog; but Cyfeilliog si known

dubious.

n a l list. the s e q u e n c e . o c c a s i o n s t h e s u s p i c i o n that they h a v e b e e n a d d e d to t h e origi

p r o g r e s s i o n over

a n d t h e n a g a i n i n ¢. 8 8 5 - 0 2 7 :

Nevertheless. the appearance o f T v r c h a n , the separation

of Ruddooww and the abbots from the main body of the witness list, and some curiosities of

20

fi r m l y a s s o c i a t e d t h e t w o s e q u e n c e s t h r o u g h t h e p e r s o no f B o n u s . w h o m h e

. James, 'Chronology in the Book of Llan Dav 500-900', NLWY, 32 Particularly, recently, .J W

A u g u s t

Agust

19

J a m e s h a s very

identifies with the Bonus ap G l o w of the 'Historia Brittonum', ch. 40, a reference attributed

Laity:

itself

85

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

g r e a t o l d a g e for

M e i r c h i o n in 262.

I t s e e m s q u i t e possible that his

name

was associated with his father's early grant in his minority. The outlines of the chronological relationships of this family are reinforced by the appearance of Meirchion's father Rhydderch

21

S e e a b o v e . D. 4 0

i n t h e P a t e r s e t ( 2 2 rm i d - t e n t h c e n t u r y ) . a n d h y t h e f u r t h e ra n n e s r a n c e o f G w r e a n i n t h e B l e d d r i

22

'The dates suggested below (po. 76f) for the relevant charters would make Bonus present in

s e t ( 2 4 6 .e a r l y e l e v e n t h c e n t u r y ) .

.c 745 and 850; Britcun in c. 750 and 860; Conan in c. 755 and 850; Conuelin/Cinuelin in .c 755/65 and 86o: Cinuin in c. 750 or = 8 and c. 8 s o : S e i t i r in c. wasl6~ and 86o|7o.

T o this it m a y be

S e e b e l o w for d a t i n o e v i d e n c e .

The episcopal dates are: 927 death of Cyfeilliog (p. 237); 020 death of Libiau (p. 210): 982 death

86

THE

L L A N D A F F C H A RT E R S

of Gwgon (p. 246); 983 election and 1022 death of Bleddri(p. 252); 1022 consecration of Joseph (p. 2 5 2 ) ; 1059 c o n s e c r a t i o n ot H e r e w a l d (pp. c o n s e c r a t i o n o f U r b a n (p. 280). D r.

265t;

Miller h a s published s o m e usetul cautionary

1104

death

o f H e r e w a l d (p.

280);

11 0 7

words o n procedure w h e n using genealogies

ni 'Date-Guessing and Pedigrees', Studia Celtica, x-xi (1975-6), 96-109; she is, of course, right e m p h a s i s i n g

t h e

p r o b l e m s

o t h e r evidence available -

a n d

u n c e r t a i n t i e s

o

s u c h

m e t h o d s

a l t h o u g h-

w h e n

t h e r e

is

n o

w e a r e still f o r c e d to h a v e r e c o u r s e t o t h e m .

76a: Rex Pepiau filius Erb . . . & fili eins Cinust ® Guidci; 162b: Cinuin res et Guidci frater e l u s fi l i R e i p i a u ; 1 6 3 b : G u r c a n t r e x E r c i c g fi l l u s C i n u i n . S e e a b o v e . Do. 38f. O n t h e e v i d e n c e of t h e s e v e n t h - c e n t u r y

Vi t a S a m s o n i s . D y f r i g a p p e a r s t o h a v e b e e n a l i v e a n d w o r k i n g i n S o u t h W a l e s i n t h e fi r s t h a l f of t h e s i x t h c e n t u r y . S a m s o n ' s

ordination and consecration by Dyfrig:

Vita Samsonis, chaps.

13, 15, and 44 (pp. 112, 114, 130

of Fawtier's edition); his dealings with Childebert (d. 558), afterleaving Wales: ibid., ch. 53 (p. 149); his presence at the Council of Paris between 556 and 573: Concilia Galliae A. 51I- A. 695, e d . C . d e C l e r c a . C o r p u s C h r i s t i a n o r u m S e r i e s L a t i n a c x l v i l i a ( T u r n h o u t . 1 0 6 3 ) . 0. 2 1 0 . C f . T .R .

Morris, "The dates of the Celtic Saints', Journal of Theological Studies, n.s. xvil (1066),384. . Fawtier, La Vei de S . Samson (Paris, 1912); cf. K. H . For the date of the Vita Samsons see R 32

Jackson, Language and History in Early Britain (Edinburgh, 1953), p. 40. A S C , 577 ' I n this year Cuthwine and Ceawlin fought against the Britons and killed three kings and they captured three of their cities, Gloucester, Cirencester, and Bath'. S e e b e l o w, p. 75. s e c

H i s a d u l t p r e s e n c e in t h i s g r a n t is. h o w e v e r . n o t i m p o s s i b l e b u t r a t h e r s u s p e c t :

3 8

0 .

13 Jesus College MS. 20, no. :9 'Erb, Nynnyaw, Llywarch, Thewdric, Meuric, Adroes' (EWGT, p. 45); Vita Cadoci, ch. 46: 'Yrb, Idnerh, Teitfall, Teudiric' (VSB, p. 118); 'AchauBrenhinoedd

a thywysogion Cymru', no. 15: 'Yrb, Nynyaw, Teithfallt, Teudric, Mevric, Athrawes' (EGWT, p. 105).

See above, pp. 38ff, for discussion of these charters. Harleian MS. 3859, no. 2: . . . 'Margetiut

map Teudos map Regin map Catgocaun map Cathen map Cloten map Nougoy map Arthur map Petr

map

Cincar

man

Guortepir

mar

Aircol

.

.

' (EWGT, pp. of); since

Maredudd

died in 796 (AC), and Gwerthefyr was ruling c. 540. contemporarywith Gildas, who mentions him, Nowy m u s t have been ruling in the early to mid-seventh century.

For the date of Gildas.

see M. Miller, 'Relative and Absolute Publication Dates', BBCS, xxvi (1974-6), 160-74. IAI: Rex Teudiric . . . fi l l u m s u u m M o u r i c u m : 1 4 0 : M o u r i c r e v M o r c a n h u c fi l i u s T e u d i r i c

filii sui Athruis et Idnerth; 157: Jodhail vex Athruis filius; 155 : Morcant rex Athruis filius; 176a:

Morcant rex et filius eius Ithail; 179c: Ivthail vex filius Morcanti; 202: Judhail rex e tfi l i eius Mouric

et Fernuail et Rotri; 207: Fernmail rex filius Iudhail; 21ob: regis Rotri filius Iudhail (sic); 209a: Ris filius ludhail vex Gleuissicg; 204a: regum Mourici et Rsi filiorum Iudhail; 206: Gurgauarn vex filius Fernvail; 210a: Athruis vex filius Fernuail. Cf. the genealogies of Harleian MS. 3859,

no. 28 and 29, and Jesus College MS. 20, no. 9 (EWGT, pp. 12, 45). 73 AC '(775) Fernmail, filius Iudhail, moritur'. Cf. ASC, 743 'In this year /Ethelbald and Cuthred

fought against the Britons'. The only other king #thelbald was /thelbald of Wessex (855-60). There is no record of border warfare during his reign. maior

which is hardly surprising since the

c o n c e r n o f t h e W e s t S a x o n d v n a s t y a t t h i s p e r i o d w a s t h e D a n i s h m e n a c e : it s e e m s a l .

t o g e t h e r u n l i k e l y t h a t h e is i n d i c a t e d b y t h e L l a n d a f f r e f e r e n c e .

38

87

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

' M e haicis M o u r i c rev c u m fl i o suo Frioc et n e p o t e M o r c a n t filio Athruis'.

93 There si a tradition that makes Meurig son of Enynny, recorded ni Harleian MS. 2414, fo.59v:

'Mam Mairig ap Tewdrig oedd Henfyn verch Kynvarch ap Mairchion gul'. Cf. Vita Cadoci, ch. 25: ' O r a u i t igitur s a n c t u s C a d o c u s ad D o m i n u m . ut daret ei r e g e m . . . et d a t u s est ei M o u r i c

before Meurig ap Tewdrig) m . Enenni (verch) Erbic . . . . See EWGT, pp. 132, 138f, for discussion

of

s o m e o f t h e d i f fi c u l t i e s h e r e .

and

M . Miller Historicity

and the

Pedigrees of t h e

Northcountrymen', BBCS, xxvi (1974-6), 255-80, esp. 265ff. AC, s.a. 665, reads Morcant moritur. but

the

T h i s has often been assumed to refer t oMorgan ap A t h w y s ,

c o m b i n e d c o r p u s o f w i t n e s s l i s t e v i d e n c e m a k e s it q u i t e c l e a r t h a t t h a t c a n n o t b e s o i t

Ffernfael ap Ithel died in 775. T h o u g h it is not impossible that the reigns of I t h e land Ffernfael

stretched from 665 to 775, it is highly unlikely that witnesses common ot both had similarly e x c e s s i v e l i f e s p a n s : in t h i s Eliog, C y n f w r a n d ' I y r c h a n a r e especially

notable.

Moreover, the

evidence of the witness lists alone suggests that Ffernfael's reign was short relative to t h o s eof

Morgan and Ithel: lists produced during Ithel's reign, for example, go through about four times t h e n u m b e r of

witnesses

in

Ffernfael's

lists.

It

therefore

seems

safe

to

assume

that

t h i sA C

reference has nothing to do with Morgan ap Ithel, and either refers to another Morgan o

conceivably appears in error for Meurig. A C ' ( r o r. ie,

706) Offa, rex Merciorum, et Morgetiud rex Demetorum, morte m o r i u n t u r '

LL 167: 'Reges Teudur filius Rein & Elgistil filius August reges Brecheniauc'. 'Tewdwr appears i n o n e B r y c h e i n i o s g e n e a l o o y . as f o l l o w s : ' G r u f f u d a T h e w d o s a C a t h e n m e i b y o n y v r e n h i n P o w s B l i s s e ( v e r c h N e u n e h e p ) m a n T e w d w rm . R e i n m . C a d w r a w n a Ganant warch Blisce y m o m

m.Caden . . , Jesus College MS. 20, no. 8, EWGT, p. 45. Some members of this genealogy

(Rhain, Cadwgon etc.) also occur in the Dyed genealogy: '...

Margetiut map Teudos map

Regin map Catcuocaun . . . ' (Harleian MS. 3859. no. 2). Hence, whatever the actual relationship See E W G T, o f Te w d w s and Te w d w r, the available evidence points to their contemporaneity. o . r 2 4 . for d i s c u s s i o n of s o m e o f t h e s e p r o b l e m s .

The whole pedigree down ot Morgan apOwain isgiven ni Jesus College MS. 20, no. 9: 'Morgant

m. Eweint m. Howel m. Rees m. Ar(th)uael m. Gwryatm. Brochuael m. Rees m. Nud hael (i.e. '. (EWGT, p. 45). A part of it is Iudhael) m. Morgant m. Adroes m. Meuric m. Thewdric

given in the earlier collection of Harleian MS. 3859, Brochfael ap Meurig to Ithel ap Morgan,

but this omits Gwriad ap Brochfael and his father (no. 29, EWGT, p. 12). If Meurig ap Arthfael died in 874, then the Harley version of the genealogy i s clearly short o ftwo generations and the

Jesus College version si to be preferred. fI hedied ni 849, then the Harley versionis more credible,

omitting Gwriad and Brochfael. Dr. James, NLWY, xvi (1969-70), 134ff and n. 74 wouldprefer the latter alternative, but analysis of t h ewitnesses very strongly suggests the former; see above,

pp. 84f, and also P. Bartrum, 'Some Studies ni Early Welsh History', THSC, 1948, 283f. Mr.

Bartrum comes to essentially the same conclusion, though he does not identify Ffernfael ap Ithel of AC, 775, with Fernfael ap Ithel ap Morgan, and does identify Morgan ap Athrwys

with Morgan of AC, 665. He does not consider hte witnesses ni any detail. Dr. Miller points out that Arthfael was son of Ceingaer, daughter of Maredudd of Dyfed (JC. 12), whose foruit s h o u l d t h e r e f o r e be well into t h e n i n t h c e n t u r y, a g a i n s u p p o r t i n g t h e Jesus version.

(214: Mourico rege . .. filio iudhail; see n. 44). 199bii: Mouricus filius Arthuail .. . coram filis

suis Brochwail et Fernuail; 216a: consensu Brochmail regis fili Mouric; 236: Hiugel vex filius Ris . . . e t p r o a n i m a b u s fi l i o r u m s u o r u m Y u e n e t A r t h u a l : 2 3 7 a : A r t h m a i l r e w( t a t h e r n o t s t a t e d , t h o u g h

associates make clear that Arthfael ap Hywel is indicated); 239: Grifud vex filius Yugein; 224:

Catsuocaun vex filius Ouein; 210: Morcant hen filius Yugein rex Morcamuc; 222: Catell vex filius

Arthuail: 21s: consensu Idsuallaun r e g i sfili; Morcant (cf. p. 252, . . . electionefacta r e g u mMor-

cannuc. Ouein widelicet et Idguallaun, Catell et Cinuin filiorum Morcant hen . ..) ; 246: Ris filius Ouein vex; 257: Hiugel vex et filius eius Mouric; 260: Movricus rex . . . benedixit filiis suisCatguocaun a t Rice o f

s h r a u n u s d e c o m i t i b u s M o u r i c i r e a i s M o r c o n h u r . . . c o n s e n s u C a t o u c a u n regis G u e n t i

AC '(873, ie..

874) Nobis et Mouric moriuntur'.

Cf. (849) Mouric occisus est a Saxonibus'.

It is arguable to which Meurigs these references apply, but the claims of the relative chronology

filius Enhinti' (VSB. p. 80). Envnny was sister of Urien Rheged, son of Cynfarch (Harleian MS. 3859, no. 8), king in North Britain in the late sixth century. If there be any truth in the

o f t h e w i t n e s e c o n n e n c e o r e c u c h a c t o c u e e p s t t h a t M e y r i g o n A r t h f a e l t h e k i n g M e u r i o o fg r a n t s

a s s o c i a t i o n , it w o u l d s u p p o r t t h e s u g g e s t e d

n . 32.

b i r t h d a t e of .c

58-

for

Meurie.

T h e relationshins.

however, are difficult to resolve, and Jesus College MS. 20. n o .o. gives . . . Meuric (six generations

r6ob-Irib. roobii. (?214). 216b, 22- died in 874 rather than 849. I n fact the text o f 2rd

See above, pp. gof and

r e a d s ' M e u r i s a n I t h e l ' . b u t- a s p o i n t e d o u t b y D r . T a m e s -

this

si unlikelv and is probably in error for "Meurie ap Arthfael', whose relationships are correctly

88

THE

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS stated

in

r o o b a :

l e u r g

a p

disposition of witnesses and

Arthiael.

together

their continued

w i t h

h i s

s o n s

appearance under

B r o c h r a e l

a n d

B r o c h f a e l make

s t e r n t a e l .

clear

' T h e

that

the

26 63

6*

s a m e M e u r i g is i n t e n d e d t h r o u g h o u t .

reges Guent, vi et tyrannide Eadred, comitis, et Merciorum compulsi, s u a p t ee u n d e m expetivere r e g e m , u t d o m i n i u m e t d e f e n s i o n e m a b eo p r o i n i m i c i s suis h a b e r e n t .

see Stevenson, ibid., p. Ixxiv, and D. Whitelock,

F o r t h e date of composition

The Genuine Asser (Reading, 1968), passim.

AC '(885, i.e. 886) Higuel ni Roma defuntus est'; Sir John Lloyd (History of Wales, p. 327)

t h o u g h t that a n o t h e r

Hvwel must

b e i n t e n d e d b y t h i s r e f e r e n c e b e c a u s eo f h i s a s s o c i a t i o n w i t h

C y t e i l l i o g , k n o w n to h a v e b e e n b i s h o p i n 9 1 4 . I t is q u i t e c l e a r f r o m t h e w i t n e s s e s , h o w e v e r . t h a t C y f e i l l i o g ' s e p i s c o p a t e m u s t h a v e b e e n l o n g . I t is h i g h l y p r o b a b l e t h a t g r a n t s e m a n a t e f r o m early r a t h e r

4

Birch, no. 675, 680, 7702, 703, 716, 882, 883, 909, 937; Sawyer, no. 413, 417, 425, 407, 434, 353. AC '(974) Morgan obit' (MS.C). AC '(943, i.e. 942) Catel, filius Artmail, ueneno moritur'. AC '(1043) Hoelus filius Owein obit'. 5 5 0 , 5 4 4 , 5 6 6 , 6 3 3 ( a s r e g u l u s o r s u b r e g u l u s ) : c f . I . L l o v d . H i s t o r y o f Wa l e s . p.

25 AC '(1030) Gentiles tenuerunt Meuric filius Howel' (MS.C). See Glamorgan County History, ii, ed. T. B. Pugh (Cardiff, 1971), p. 6.

Brochfael a n n e a r s in association with Cvfeillios. k n o w n to have b e e n b i s h o p in E rg y n g (Archen-

field) in 914 (ASC). So too do Hywel ap Rhys and his son Arthfael. It is clear from the witnesses that Cyfeilliog must have had a long episcopate, and it may be noted that most of his grants do in f a c t c o m e i n t h e t i m e o f B r o c h f a e l

5 Gruffudd's father Owain, who does not appear ni LL, was certainly alive and functioning as king in 927 (ASC). Asser's Life of King Alfred, ed. W. H. Stevenson, p. 66; Birch, no. 702.

75 S.a. 083, but possibly 990/1005; see below, pp. 7-f. 85 A C'(1023) Riderch filius Yestin dextrales rexit Britones' (MS.B); '(1033) Ryderch filius Yestin In

Cf. LL, p. 252, which makes him present at the consecration of Ioseph

1022/6.

95 AC '1045) Sedicio magna orta fuit inter Grifud filius Lewelin et Grifud filius Rederc' (MS.C); '(1056) Grifinus filius Riderch occidit' (MS.B); cf. A.SC, 1049, 1052|3. The Welsh sources Annals and Brut - all date the death of Gruffudd to 1056, but ASC has the burningof Hereford, which follows this, securely before 24 October 1055. See also BBCS, xxvi (1974-6), 64, n. 2.

ASC, 1065'. .. Earl Harold ordered some building to be done in Wales - at Portskewet . . . And when it was nearly all got together, Caradoc, son of Griffith, went there with all those he could

g e t . a n d k i l l e d n e a r l v all t h e p e o p l e w h o w e r e b u i l d i n g t h e r e

...

A C ' ( 1 0 7 2 ) M a r e d u t fi l l u s

Owen a Cradauc filius Griffud et a Francis occiditur super ripam Remny' (MS.C): "(1081) B e l l u m m o n t i s C a r n in q u o T r a b a r n

fi l i u s C a r a d a u c

et

Caradauc

fillius G r i fi n i .

..occisi

cant?

(MS.B).

1055: see note 50 above. 1030: AC . .. Eodem anno dextrales rexit Britones (Grifinus), et Hoelum filium Edwini ab ea expulit'; ASC, 1052 '. .. In the same vear Griffith the Welsh king was ravaging in H e r e f o r d s b i r e . ' . ASC. 1063 ' .

But in the same wear in autumn king G r i fi t h

was killed on § August by his own men because of the fight he fought against Earl Harold. He was king over all the Welsh . . . ' ; A C'(1063) Grifinus filius Lewelini rex Britonum nobilissimus dolo suorum occisus est' (MS.B).

Ct. B r u t y

Tvwvsogion,

Red

•

But n.b. ch.I, n. 32 above.

T h i s c a n n o t h a v e b e e n i n t h e p r e s e n c e o fW i l l i a m a n d L a n t r a n c , a s s u g g e s t e d b y t h e C a n t e r b u r y

list. See BBCS, xxvi (1974-6), 65-7. This entry occurs immediately after the notice of Gwgon's death and before the first of Bleddri's g r a n t s to b e r e c o r d e d

Genealogy no. 2 in Harleian MS.

3859 . . . 'Cincar map Guortepir map Aircol map T r i p h u n ' ;

see EWGT, p. 10. (However, the later collection of Jesus College MS. 20, no. 12, has 'Gwrdeber m.

Erbin m . A i r c o l .

T h e date of Gwerthefyr depends upon

m e n t i o n s h i m , w a sw r i t i n g c.

the calculation

that Gildas, w h o

540.

(Birch.

no.

goo.

Sawver,

no.

¿66).

Cf.

Morgan and Owain at Eadred's court in 955

M o r g a n a n d H y w e l d o also appear

together at /Ethelstan's

c o u r t , m u c h e a r l i e r ; s e e a b o v e n. 4 9

no. 544 'Howael regulus, Morcant, Cadmon'.

occisus est a Scotis'.

loseph episcopus Landauensis R o m e o b i t (MS.B).

Birch, no. 882, 883; Sawyer, no. 550, 544.

AC (951, i.e. 950) Et Catguocaun, filius Ouein, a Saxonibus iugulatur'. Birch, no. 883, Sawyer,

54

A C (1045)

See above, p. 76. See below, p. 76.

t h a n late i n t h a t episcopate.

See above, n. 45.

AC '(935) Grifinus filius Oweyn obiit' (MS. B). 94

LL, pp. 237, 240, 218, 246, 252, 265f, 280.

For full discussion of these dates and the related evidence, see BBCS, xxvi (1974-6), 53-73. yn Rufein'.

/Elfred r e g e m p e r t i n e b a n t et a d h u c

pertinent . . . Houil quoque filius Ris, rex Gleguising, et Brochmail atque Fernmail filii Mouric,

C H A RT E R S

BookofHergest Version, ed. T. Jones (Cardiff, 1955), '(1045) Ac yna y bu varw Josef esgob Teilaw,

Asser's Life of King Alfred, ed. W . H. Stevenson (Oxford, 1904), ch. So (p. 66): 'Illoenim tempore e t m u l t o a n t e o m n e s r e g i o n e s d e x t e r a l i s B r i t a n n i e p a r t i s ad

LLANDAFF

S e e f u r t h e r , p p . 4 0 , 75.

See further, pp. 75, 79. See further, pp. 83f. S e e f u r t h e r , pp.

8 3 t , 99.

See further, p. 84. As, for example, Etelic, lay in 158, cleric in 179b, 191; Guellerion, lay in 18oa, cleric in Igoa; and so on. See below, p. 109.

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

CHAPTER THREE

circumstances underlying each collection must, in the absence of corroborative evidence, remain a matter for speculation, the following suggestions are at present - at the least - viable.

T H E O R I G I N A L C H A RT E R S

I T is perfectly clear that the extant Llandaff charter texts were copied

from other written material into

the

Liber

Landavensis.

QI

Moreover,

T h e r e would appear to have been at least two bishoprics in south-

east Wales in the very early medieval period, one of which was in Ergyng,

at least of that material was archaic when copied,a s earlier name-forms, orthographic variation, and outmoded units of measure-

centred on the house of Dyfrig; the other had a more westerly focus, possibly at Llandeilo Fawr. If not there, then there was certainly a

elaboration and interpolation rather than rewriting: if these interpolations are removed, the syntax of the base documents frequently

the second bishopric lost its independent ecclesiastical status in the

some

ment reveal. Since much of the work of the twelfth-century and earlier editors of that material can be identified, its n a t u r e is revealed as

remains - or rather, becomes - coherent. 'Originals' are therefore not merely deducible but very largely reconstructable. Secondly, the associations of people which these 'originals' record, largely in the

witness lists, not only have chronologicalviability but mostly belong to

third bishopric there between the late sixth and early ninth centuries. The Ergyng bishopric moved, or was moved, south into Gwent c. 900, and again west to Llandaff in the late tenth/early eleventh century;

late ninth century, and its traditions and archives and properties (or

those of Llandeilo) were absorbed and claimed by Llandaff in the early eleventh century. Groups A, D, and E would all appear to have derived

from the Ergyng house; group B from a Teilo house in Gwent; groups

Cand F from the second bishopric; group H from the Ergyng bishopric

major sequences. Since most charters do belong to a sequence, and one

a complex pattern of combinations of lifespans, which constitutes three

in Gwent; groups G and J from the Gwent, then Llandaff, bishopric.

which i sentirely concealed by the present arrangementof the charters,

in or after the late ninth century, after the demise of the principal houses

D and E, and Cand F, would appear to have been copied atLlancarfan,

it is virtually impossible to suppose they represent other than real associations; and since the texts, minus interpolations, are brief but

which had collected them. G, H ,andI were copied atLlandaff i n the

nevertheless coherent records, the likelihood that the witness lists were

Llancarfan and added shortly after. A and B were finally discovered and added to the main collection, at Llandaff, in the early twelfth century,

an integral part of those records and that they therefore derive from originals contemporary with or produced soon after the events they

purport to record must be very high indeed. That does not prove that their content is true, for they could well be false originals, but it tells

us something useful about the origin of the material. Nor does it mean that they have been correctlytransmitted: we must expect some corruption.

I have suggested a very complex pattern of the gradual accretion of nine originally separate collections. This presupposes that religious

houses found it useful to keep a record of their endowments and important to preserve collections of records, however small. Such a practice is, of course, nicely demonstrated in an early context in the ninth- and tenth-century charters written into the Lichfield Gospels'. If my suggestions for the process of accretion are correct, then it must mean either that some endowments were occasionally transferred from one

house to another - or that some houses at least staked a claim to the

endowments of others.

Despite the deep suspicion which the very

collection of Liber Landavensis must cast o n pre-Conquest bishoprics,

in the end such transfers of (or claims on) property are best understood in a context of episcopal change and aggression. Although the precise

late tenth or earl eleventh century, with D, E, C, and F acquired from

when the whole collection w a s considerablv embellished in the course

of Urban's attempts to establish and refurbish the bishopric. Much of the main business of collecting and editing therefore took place at Llan-

daff itself, although a considerable proportion of this would appear to have been undertaken already by the mid-eleventh century. It is the purpose of this chapter to summarise the credible content of each charter and to indicate corruptions over and above the standard editorial additions. In most cases the text of the original charters is clear, since the added formulae only rarely disturb t h e original syntax.

T h e credible content of each charter

i st h e r e f o r e derived

from

this

original. Where no original is apparent, such is stated, but a summary of the record is included for ease of reference. All charters which are at all dubious are marked by

an asterisk.

Detectable copying errors have not in themselves been considered

sufficient reason to d o u b t the charter texts. nor has the addition of the

patron saints to the witness lists. The latter is common procedure in the early medieval period and does not necessarily mean that the scribe wished t o implv the living, physical presence of the saint. Doubts about the charters arise from the relatively minor issue of a few inter-

polated witnesses in an otherwise credible charter to total falsification.

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

The single asterisk therefore encompasses many kinds and degrees of corruption; it is therefore important to consider the nature of this corruption before dismissing any piece of evidence. In Group A, for of significance in transactions, the omission is in itself serious, and has the added disadvantage of exempting such charters from the deduced

There are references to an existing abbot of Lanngarthbenni c.620 (163b and 164), and to the church in .c 700 and 743 (176b and 178). The clerical w i t n e s s list is highly suspect; see p . 3 8 . Further, the text, though lacking identifiable editorial emendations, has a ring of unreality in its references to such features a s iaculum Constantini regis,4 while its c u r i o u s n a t u r e is emphasized by the fact that the subject of the main sentence of the Disposition must changef r o m Peibio to Dyfrig. It reads like a foundation tradition, embellished with speculation on the

documents may well have taken place, they cannot be verified, and the records are unlikely to have derived from early charters.

earlier than the eleventh or twelfth centuries.

92

e x a m p l e , c h a r t e r s like 7 2 a , 7 6 a , a n d 7 7 h a v e c o r r u p t

w i t n e s s lists, b u t

nevertheless seem to depend on some early record.

Several charters

have no witness lists: since the presence of witnesses was apparently sequences.

Although,

therefore,

the

transactions

recorded

in

such

Those charters which have long Narrations need especial attention.

It has been argued above that some Narrations are of a standard type and appear to have been composed between the late ninth and early eleventh century, and further embellished subsequently.?

Whether

or not we believe them, such Narrations are clearly pre-Llandaff records

Others seem to

93

name C o n s t a n t i n e (who occurs in the lay witness list and title), but one

which - with its reference to Welsh Bicknor as an episcopalis locus - is

It is possible therefore

thatthesubstanceofthis charter owes its origin to the compilation and

collection ofGroup A, possibly made at Welsh Bicknor itself, sometime in the period between c. 86o and 1000. It is not beyond belief, however,

that an original brief record of Peibio's gift of Garthbenn to Inabwy lies behind the ninth/tenth-century elaboration, with a witnesslist

be lengthy embellishments on a single idea. In many cases there is no

reading from Inapius (sic) onwards, citing three clerics and thecomplete lay witness list. The lay list is not itself suspicious; and the last three

a phrase or two expressing the reason for the grant, without embellishment,

idea elaborated in the text that three disciples were left b yDyfrig at

therefore not in itself a reason for disbelieving the transactions which ensue; in nearly all cases it is followed by a detectable charter form, with witness list. Lastly, one must remember that these comments pertain to the authenticity of the records: however genuine each record might be,

King Peibio gave Lann Cerniu with an uncia of land to (Dyfrig);

since they preserve stories not in Llandaff's interest.

real reason to doubt that that single idea was a part of the original charter,

as still survives in a charter like 235a.

The presence of a Narration is

we have no guarantee of the truth of its content unless we have

corroborative evidence.

In the following pages I give, under each entry, the charter number

firstlv according t o the

pages of

Evans's edition and secondly (in

brackets) consecutively, followed by a letter indicating the editorial There follows a summary of essential content; modern placegroup. grid reference; date;and indication of the existence of a and name boundary clause where appropriate. Where there is no indication of size within the charter, but the bounds are locatable, the figure in brackets denotes a very approximate acreage. There follows any necessary further c o m m e n t on c o n t e n t .

*72a (I); A.

KingPeibio gave Mainaur Garth Benni to archbishop Dyfrig and his (suo) cousin Inabwy, and held a charter (grafim) that it be a houseof

braver and episcopal place (episcopalis locus) for ever; three disciples were left there and (Dvfrig) consecrated the church; (title: L a n

Custenhinngarthbenni), Welsh Bicknor, SO 593177; c. 575.

clerics are both chronologically credible andthe possible origin of the t h e cburch. 7 2 6 ( 2 ) : A.

Dorstone, SO 315418; c. 58o; bounds. The land was regranted c. 625 (165) and .c 745 (192). Dyfrigdoes not appear in the witness list and the grant was therefore presumably made

t o h i s church rather than to his person. The first cleric Elgistil is a probable error for Arguistil: 163a reads Elgistus in the witness list and Elistil in the page heading, in error for Arguistil, the reading of its doublet, 73b.

73a (3); A.

K i n g Peibio gave podum Zunabui with an uncia of

land to (Dvfrig);

Llandinabo, SO 519285; c. 585; bounds. The land was regranted c. 625 (165) and c. 745 (192). Dyfrig does not appear in the witness list and the grant was therefore presumably made t o his church rather than to his person. The lay witness list, which reads Colt for Collbiu and Arcon for Aircol, is corrupt. Hence,

Cinuin Colt Arcon 73a

? 4

but

Cinuin Collbiu

з

Arcon

4

73b

(736 and 163a are doublets.)

Cinuin

+

Collin Aircol

Cinuin Colu iu

4

Aircot

163а

1626

94

THE LLANDAFF

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

C H A RT E R S

95

73b (4); A.

It may be noted, however, that there is nothing suspicious aboutthe

Valley Dore, SO 33; .c 595; bounds; doublet of 163a.

t h e text.

Cinuin and Gwyddgi gave three unciae of land (at) Cum Barruc to (Dyfrig); T h e land was regranted c. 745 (192).

In the doublet the recipient is

Elgistus (i.e. Arguistil, the first clerical witness in this record) and Cinuin

i scalled k i n g . Dyfrig is therefore named because the grant was made to his church rather than to his person. T h e lay witness list reads Arcon

for Aircol; see above, sub 73a. 74 (5); A. Britcon and Iliwg gave Lann Mocha to (archbishop Dyfrig) with the

consent of king Meurig, together with the gift of Caradog and Cincu,

sons of Guoleiduc; St. Maughan's, SO 46I171; c. 860; bounds; doublet

of part of irib.

In the doublet the recipient is Grecielis; Dyfrig is therefore named because

the grant was made to his church rather than to his person. witness list reads Num for Nud and Guoren for Gurou.

T h e clerical

. *75 (6); A

King Erb gave a tellus called Cil Hal to (archbishop Dyfrig);? Pencoed,

SO 517266; c. 555; bounds. The clerical witness list is corrupt and the record is almost entirely composed of editorial formulae. Iudner is presumably intended to be Ludnou, as in parallel lists; cf. 77 and LL, p. 8o. It is just conceivable

witness lists, nor about the chronology of individuals mentioned in

*ing7 (9); A . Nowy gave terra Pennalun with its territorium, and Lann Maur with

its t w o territoria, and territorium aquilentium super ripam Tam fluminis

to (archbishop Dyfrig); Penally, Llandeilo Fawr, and Llanddowror,

S S 118992, SN 630223, SN 255147; c. 625; bounds of Llanddowror and Llandeilo Fawr (6000 ac.).

A princeps of Penally occurs c. 675-80 (149 and 151b); cf. Penally in 125b and 1272; Llanddowror in 127b. The clerical witness l i s tis a corrupt conflation of two others and the lay witness list merely mentions

Now with innumerabili copia hominum, see above, p. 38.

T h e text

is

almost entirely compose dof editorial formulae and includes reference

to topographicalassociations with Teilo. the framework of any early charter.

There is nothing to suggest

121 (10); B .

King Iddon gave Lanngarth and its territorium, previously owned by Dyfrig, to (archbishop) Teilo; Llan-arth, SO 376109; c. 600: bounds.

Cf. 123 and 18oa (c. 720). In Iddon's grant recorded in 166, collection D, which si not a Teilo collection, the receiving bishop is Arwystl, who

that a genuine record lies behind this charter since thelay witness list

is first clerical witness after Teilo here. I t thereforeseems very likely that Arwystl received Llan-arth, for Teilo's church. Cf. 122.

. *уба (7); A

King Iddon gave Lann Maur, i.e. Lann Teliau Port Halauc, with its territorium, to (archbishop) Teilo; Llandeilo Bertholau, SO 311163;

is credible, and sons of Mabon and Condiuill appear in subsequent generations; if so, it is not assessable.

122 (I1); B .

King Peibio gave four unciae of land (at) Conloc to (archbishop Dyfrig);

c. 600; bounds (900 ac.).

includes heredes Conloc, Congual. The clerical witness list is corrupt; see pp. 38f. There could be a genuine record behind this charter since the text lacks suspicious features and the lay witness list, which reads Cinust for Cinuin,is entirely credible; if so, it is not assessable.

person at the transaction here recorded; see above, sub 121. 'Ubi Biuan cum quattuor sociis suis iacet': cf. Biuan L in Iddon's grant recorded

(title: Tir Conloc), Madley, SO 420388; .c 575.

The lay witness list

*76b (8); A. Gwrddwg gave his daughter Dulon and four modi of land to (arch-

bishop Dyfrig), in the time of king Merchwyn; (title: Porth Tolon), Bishopston, SS 578893; c. 605. The church was soldby king Gruffudd c. 925 (239). The text looks

like a version of a foundation tradition and there i s little in it to suggest

the framework of any early charter; the tale is suspiciouslv eponvmous.

It

i s uncertain i f - a n d perhaps unlikely that - Teilo was present in

in 166.

*123 (12); B.

King Iddon gave three modi of land around the mound in the middle

of Crissinic t o saint Teilo, in thanks for his reversal of the Saxons; (title:

Lann Teiliau Cressingch), Llandeilo Gresynni, SO 399149; c . 600; bounds, and a list of Teilo churches. This is not a charter but a narrative about Teilo's dealings with the Saxons and consequent reward. It has been augmented by editorial

formulae, including two Sanctions, in order to make it approximate to charter form, but i thas no witness list and nothing to suggest any genuine original.

96

THE LLANDAFF

C H A RT E R S

*125a (13); B.

King Maredudd gave Mainaur Brunus,Telichclouman, and Trem Canus to saint Teilo; Llanegwad, near Llandeilo F a r, and ?, SN 494204,

and SN 6322, ?;?c. 785.

This passagerecords a traditionof a gift in penanceby king Maredudd

and the reason for it. It is augmented b yeditorial formulae, but has no witnesslist and no suggestion of any original charter. It is uncertain

if Maredudd ap Rhain of Dyed is in error for the well-known Maredudd ap l e w d w s ap Rhain of Dyted who died in 796; since no M a r e d u d d ap Rhain of Dvfed is known it seems a likely error.

*125b (14); B.

King Aergol gave three villae, ie.

Tref Carn, Laith ty Teliau, and

Menechi, to saint Teilo; all near Tenby, SN 1300; c. 500; bounds.

This i s along narrativeaboutTeilo calming disorderly behaviour at

Aergol's court, and his subsequent reward; a few editorial formulae

and a rudimentary witness listhave been added, but no framework of

an early charter is apparent. The witness list has merely Aergol o nthe

lay side and Teilo and l o u i lfidelis discipulus suus on the clerical side.

This is not enough to suggest an original list of witnesses, and it does

not form part o fany sequence. There is no reason to suppose that it derives from any contemporary or near-contempor ary record of any early sixth-century transaction. Cf. 127a. *127a (15); B.

Tudwg gave himself and his progeny and his two villae, Ciltutuc and

Penclecir, with king Aergol's consent, to saint Teilo; both near Tenby, SN 1300; .c 500; bounds. This is a tale of violation of refuge and consequent penance, combining

the story of the martyrdom of Typhei (cf. also IL, p. 130) and that of the eponymous origins of Ciltutuc. It is augmented b y a few editorial

formulae but has little to suggest any original charter. It does, however, have witness lists. Though the clerical list is comparable to and as

dubious as that of 2 - b - with the added difficulty

that

Iouil fidelis

has become two people Touguil and Fidelis - the lay list looks like a real list. It does not, however, belong to any sequence and it is therefore

impossible to determine whether or not it is a genuine early sixth-

century list, and whether or not it has been correctly attached to this record.

#1276 (16); B. The seven sons of Cynguaiu gave their terra of Mathru and Cenarth Maur, previously given them by king Aergol, to saint Teilo, with king Aergol's consent; Mathri and Cenarth, SM 879320 and SN 264I: c. 500

THE LLANDAFF

C H A RT E R S

97

nothing to suggest the framework of any original charter.

910 ~ 1020 1 0 2 2 ~1075

5 0 0 ~6 2 5 8 5

910

T h i s is a long agglomeration of traditions about places in West Wales, a u g m e n t e d b y a f e w e d i t o r i a l f o r m u l a e . There is no witness list and I 4 0 ( 1 7 ) ; C.

King Meurig and his wife Onbraust gave three modi (at) Cilcyuhynn Lann Gemer, and returned Lan Lelau Talypont, to bishop Euddogwy; Gower, Llandeilo Tal-y-bont, ? and

and six m o d i (at) Convoy, i.e.

SN6004; c. 655; bounds of Lann Gemei and Llandeilo Tal-y-bont (4000 ac.).

The title misinterprets the text and gives Conuoi and Langemei as two

separate places.

*I41 (18); C .

Meurig gave Tewdrig's territorium to bishop Euddogwy; Matharn,

MAP OF PLACES GRANTED IN THE CHARTERS.

SIZE & BOUNDARIES UNKNOWN • SIZE & BOUNDARIES KNOWN •D SIZE KNOWN (40-6,00 0 acres)

15 20 miles

10

02 5

1 01 5 2

kms.

S T 523909; c. 620;; bounds (525 ac.).

This is a long tale of Tewdrig's defeat of the Saxons and subsequent death,located i n the area of the lower Wye. It is augmented by a few

editorial formulae, but has no witness list and contains no suggestion o f a n y o r i g i n a l c h a r t e r.

T h e t e r r i t o r i u m is n o t n a m e d b u t t h e b o u n d s

are of Matharn . Cf. 235a.

143 (19); C. King Meurig gave ecclesia Guruid with its tellus to bishop Euddogwy,

with t h e consent and gift of the heres Liliau; ?Howick, ST 502955;

c. 660; bounds. N.B. intelluallum in error for interuallum.

144 (20); C.

Athrwys, under his father king Meurig, awarded the ager, which formerly belonged to Dyfrig, consisting of podum|cella Cyngualan with its tellus,

and cella Arthuodu and Conguri, and Penncreic, t o bishop Euddogwy his dispute with the abbot of Llantwit; ?Rhosili, ?Pennard, ?Bishopston, Llanridian, SS 417880, SS 567887, SS 578894, SS 497922;

in

c. 650; bounds of Lann Cyngualan.

The monasteries of S. Cingual and S . Cinuur were violated c. 925 (239). Three cellulae are mentioned though four places are named; ti is possible that the cellulae are three churches dependent on the main estate a t Rhosili.

There are some copying errors in the lay witness list: Oguhyr

looks suspiciously like the locality of the previous witness rather than

a personal name,i.e. 'from Gower'; and the lay witness Abel is followed

apl pende presbiteris Conhail, Conhibrit, Gueithgno,' presumably wrongyl

145 (21); C. King Morgan returned ecclesia Cyngur Trosgardi, with its territorium,

98

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

which formerly belonged ot Teilo, ot bishop Euddogwy, together with

in the bounds of 148 and since a minor king, Cinan filius Cinuedu,

Merweald, princeps of the church; (title: Lann Merguall), Bishopston, SS 578894; .c 695; bounds.

The sanctuary of ecclesia S. Cinuur was violated c.925 (239). This charter

has an unusually high proportion of twelfth-century inter-

polations, especially those deriving from 'Braint Teilo', which were presumably included because of the claim that it was a Teilo church

99

appears shortly after, c. 69o (15ob). The charter which terminates this

record is not itself suspicious.

#148 (24); C.

King Morgan, together with his hereditarius Gurhytyr, gave Villa Guilbiu to bishop Euddogwy; near the river Thaw, Vale of Glamorgan; c. 688; bou nds.

These donot, however, affect the coherence of the original record.

There are suspicious elements in the clerical witness list since, though

Cynuur si probably a conflation of Guencat princes Aluni Capitis, Mer-

both Tyrchan and Cynfw have longand active witnessing lives, neither

within t h e text while Gwengad appears as princes of Penally in 149

presence of the abbots, however, fixes this charter early in the reign of Morgan. It is therefore highly unlikely that both the abbots and these

There are errors in the clerical witness list: Guencat princes Lann

guald princeps Lann Cynuur since Merweald is named princes of this church and 15ib.

#146 (22); C.

King Awst and his sons Eiludd and Rhiwallon gave Lann Cors, with its territorium, to bishop Euddogwy; Llan-gors, SO 135276; c. 720; bounds (over

1000 ac.).

The church i smentioned c. 925 (237b).

This charter contains a high

proportion of formulae derived from 'Braint Teilo'.

Its witness lists

appear to be wrongly attached: both these lists and those of 154, another grant by Awst, are almost identical with those of 157. Since Awst must have been an eighth-century king while the witnesses are consistent

with a date of c. 685; since known lay witnesses are included in the clerical list; since known witnesses are made to appear well outside their normal witnessing areas, there is every reason to suppose the list appropriated from another charter. Is~ itself cannot be the source

since it omits Conlouern and has some very corrupt spellings (Oran for Bran, and so on) for the better spellings of 146 and 1 5 4 .See further pp.83f. I t is therefore highly unlikely that any genuine charter lies behind this record though it may havebeen constructed to substantiate the tradition of a gift from Awst. 147 (23); C . King Meurig gave four villas - Riugraenauc, Nantauan, in qua occisus est Cynuetu ultra Nadauan, trans Nadauan b i filius regis mechatus est

i. e. villa Gurberdh - to bishop Euddogwy, ni penancefor the murder

of Cynfedw, 24 modi altogether; near Blansanwyer, ass dos T eh muGGer bound

s of Villa Gurberdh and Riusraenauc. This charter is preceded by a long Narration, of standard tvpe, recounting the circumstances of Meurig's actions. T h o u g h m u c h o f it is

clearly alate fabrication the murder itself is credible, since ti is mentioned

appears until late in the reign of Morgan, except in this charter; the

t w owitnesses were present at this transaction. It is impossible to be sure which have been added but there may be slightly more reason to suspect the two clerical witnesses; the clerical list Confur, Trycan, Berth-

guin, Catguare includes the names of three bishops and may have been

appropriated from some episcopal list. See further, p. 84. 140 (25); C. King Morgan

gave podum

Liuhesi to bishop Euddogwy;

Llowes,

SO 193418; .c 680. The witness list may include reference to a princes of a community at L l a n d a f f ( S a t u r n p r i n c e s s T a u urbis). a n d t h e text r e f e r s t o t h e b u r i a l

of Morgan's grandfather Meurig at Llandaff. It is just possible - fi

the witness list reference is to Llandaff rather than Llanddowror - that

the reference in the text is original. 150a (26); C.

King Morgan together with Iddig ap Nudd gave ager Porthcassec, with

its two weirs, to bishop Euddogwy; Porthcaseg, ST 524981; c. 693. The text reads Movricus vex but the witness list Morcant rex. Although it is not impossible for both to have been present at the same transaction,

witnesses are otherwise associates of King Morgan

e t h a t the witness list is incorrect 147, thlikely are ni more as they and i t seems and 'Meuris'

in the text is an error for 'Morgan'. Iddig is called hereditarius in the witness list and rex in the next charter, 15ob (c. 690). 150b (27); C.

Kings Iddig ap Nudd and Cynan ap Cynfedw gave ager Redoc and

ager Hiernin to bishop (Euddogwv); ?Llanegwad, SN =19214; c. 600.

Euddogwy appears in the witness list but is not named in thetext. Most

of t h elay witnesses are unique.

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

* I s I a (28); C. Bishop Euddogwy received Uilla Greguri, called Coupalua, i.e. Pennyporth,

*152 (30); C. King Morgan confirmed the freedom of Llancarfan, Llantwit, and

100

with its ager of three modi, from Gwydden ap Brochfael; Gabalfa,

ST 165784; c. 680.

Gwyddien is called rex in the witness list; cf. Iddig and Cynan in the previous charter, 15ob (c. 690). The relationship between this charter

and I59b, which mentions this grant but refers to it as made by Brochmail

filius Guidgentivai, is problematic, since they conflict in naming the

I01

Llandoughfrom royal exactions, in penance for the murder of his uncle

Friog; c. 670.

Most

of

this

record

is

a

long

Narration

of

the

m u r d e r of

Friog and ofthe subsequent synod and penance; i t is of standard

type and unlikely to be of seventh-century origin.

There are clearly

elements of this text, however, whichare of pre-Llandaff origin; the

donor of Gabalfa. Moreover, 159b has an indentical witness list except that Guidgen cum suis becomes Brochmail cum suis.The form of these

stress on the freedom of Llancarfan, Llantwit, and Llandoughitself

159b records a grant of land near Gabalfa. Now, a Gwvddien

to Llantwit's dues, must be of earlier origin than the twelfth century.

lay lists, in particular of 151a (Rex solus Guidgen. corrupt 77.

.."), recalls that of the

ap Brochfael occurs elsewhere, in 144 and 149 (c. 650 and680),and a Brochfael, father unnamed, occurs in 148 and 157 ( c .688 and 685),

and as king in 205 (c. 708).

We therefore know of a G w y d d e n ap Broch-

fael activec. 650-80, and called king here, and also of a Brochfael active

?c. 685-708, and called king in 205. Although there is some corruption in all the grants mentioning Brochfael, it isclear thatthe person indicated

by the name cannot be Gwyddien's father Brochfael since his associates

c o m e f r o m t h e s a m e g e n e r a t i o n as a n d a generation later t h a n Gwvddien.

Since I s l a and

159b are such closely related charters, dealing with

closely related areas, i t si highly unlikely that two different families are involved. It would therefore appear that Brochfael filius Guidgentinai

argues for a period of composition previous to Llandaff's collecting

and editing, and the phrase utrem mellis et lebetem ferream, as applied

Some interpolation is in any case apparent in this section. Moreover,

the tale of Morgan's murder of h i suncle is in itself credible and is supported by a reference in 155, while there is nothing exceptionable about the witness list itself. 152 therefore appears to be a composite

document containing at the least a witness list of c. 670, some record of seventh- to late tenth-century origin concerning the freedom of the three

monasteries,

a standard

(perhaps tenth-) century origin

Narration - o feighth-

-about p e r j u r y

to

eleventh-

and penance s e e above,

pp. 22f), and a set of Llandaff interpolations. There is, however, no syn-

tactic reason for supposing any part of this text part of an original record

associated with the witness list and at present no obvious way of dis-

of 159b is actually the son of Gwyddien a p Brochfael, and bears the samename as his grandfather, and, further, likely that the other references to Brochfael, father unnamed, are to the same individual; the association

entangling the periods and phases of its construction.

of b o t h f a t h e r a n d son w i t h a kingship s u p p o r t s this.

King Awst and his sons Eiludd and Rhiwallon returned Languruaet,

IsIa therefore

attributes the grant of Gabalfa to Gwyddien b u t 159b attributes it to his son Brochfael. The point cannot be concludedbut the simplest resolution of the inconsistency would be to suggest that both were

associated in the grant of Gabalfa and that Brochfael alone augmented

this shortly after by the grant of a nearby estate.

Futher, similarities

in the format would suggest that the two charters may derive from only one original record, although it is quite clear that two separate estates are involved. The wordsa n d form of the Disposition in 151a are unusual and in themselves cast some doubt on the authenticity of this record.

151b (20); C.

King Morgan gave Villa Lath to bishop Euddogwy; 7; .c 675.

T h e lay witness list includes three clerics: Guonocatui princers Alami Capitis, Sadoc presbiter, and Gurceneu faber. The latter appears in the

clerical lists of 149, Igob, and 152.

*154 (31); C.

with its territorium, which previously belonged to Dyfrig and Teilo,

to bishop Euddogwy; Llandeilo'r fan, S N 896347;c. 720; bounds (3500 ac.).

This charter has a very high proportion of editorial formulae and a witness list appropriated from some other record, of c. 68-. It is closelv related to Awst's other Brycheiniog grant, 146, and to 157; see further pp. 83f. It is unlikely that any original charter lies behind this record

though it may of course reflect some tradition of the grant of this estate by Awst. The date given here is the approximate date of Awst. 155 (32); C.

King Morgan gave Lawn Cincirill and ager Cynfall to bishop Euddogwy, for the soul of Friog;?; c. 675; bounds.

156 (33): C. K i n g M o rg a n

returned

Lannenniaun,

glossed

Lannoudocui

with

its

T H E L L A N D A F F C H A RT E R S

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

four weirs, to bishop Euddogwy; Llandogo, SO 527041; c. 698; bounds

six modi of land, bordering on the Villa Giurgi, which he had previously

An abbot of Lannenniaun occurs c. 625 (165).

ST 1578; .c 685; bounds of both, with reference to 'Tref irgillicg id est Tref ircil antiquo nomine'. A very high proportion of this record appears to be original, andt obe

102

(2100 ac.).

K i n g Ithel ap A t h w y s gave ecclesia Elidon and Uilla Guocof to bishop

103

given him, and a further three modi, with its territorium; near Llandaff.

Euddogwy; St Lythan's and Wenvoe, ST 110729 and 122728; c. 685;

copied from an unclear exemplar, which prevented the full transcription

syntax is particularly chaotic. The privilege formulae are interpolated between clerical and lay witness lists, which themselves separate the

same original, though there is nothing inherently incredible or suspicious

bound s. T h e r e is a short Narration recounting Ithel's accident and subsequent g r a n t . T h e r e are a n u m b e r of peculiarities a b o u t this record a n d its

clerics into two sections and are

unusually corrupt in spelling. r e t a r e s o t m e i a p p r o p r i ates albs crud ni apelin sithough d e r i c o s e t y this charter does not appear to be their immediate source; see

further, pp. 83f. No original charter is apparent behind this text, although interpolations were clearly made into somesort of record and the witness lists are themselves chronologically consistent. Hence, we seem to have credible witness lists of c. 685, but no indication of their relevance to this particular transaction.

KingIthel ap Morgan and his sons Ffernfael and Meurig, together

with Gurdocius, hereditarius, son of Catdem, gave three unciae of land on the navigable stretches of the Wye, i.e. Emricorua, to ?; Chepstow,

ST 535940; c. 722;, bounds.

No living recipient is mentioned in the text although Euddogwy appears in the clerical witness list. Euddogwy can hardly have been a contemporary of both Meurig and his great grandson Ithel, and the other

of at least one word. It is closely related to the record of the grant of the Villa Giurgi (i.e. Greguri), 151a, but conflicts with it i nnaming the donor of that villa. I t is possible that both records derive from the in this record; see further p. 100.

Brochfael may have been a minor

king: his father Gwyddien is called vex in 151a and there is a Brochfael

rex in 205 (c. 708). 160 (28): D.

K i n gM e u r i g gave podum Lann Sulviu with its tellus to bishop Ufelfyw:

Llancillo, SO 367255; c. 620; bounds (200 ac.). The name of one clerical witness is only partially transcribed: Cu. abbas. It is uncertain which king Meurig is intended here but his associates suggest an early seventh-century date; it could therefore be a very early grant of Meurig ap Tewdrig. Both he and Gwrfoddw,

the other king who makes grants to bishop Ufelfyw, are associated with warfare against the Saxons (141, 161, 162a), which would suggest the

contemporaneity of Meurig ap Tewdrig and Ufelfyw. See above, pp. 75f. 161 (39); D.

King Gwrfoddw gave an ager called Bolgros, measuring three unciae,

to bishop Ufelfyw, who founded a church there; Bellimoor, SO 394407;

c. 610.

witnesses - including the abbots - are known contemporaries of Ithel and not of Euddogwy. It would thereforeappear that the name of

The land was regranted .c 745 (192), and there wereabbots of Bolcros

other suspicious features in this charter and the original is clearly

late interpolation in this record, but an original core is detectable and

Euddogwy has been added to the clerical list, although there are no perceivable.

There si a short Narration recounting the king's victory over the Saxons.

c. 620-5 (163b, 164, and 165). T h e r e is a considerable proportion of the witness lists contain a number

of early

forms.

Gurdauau filius

*159a (36); C.

Leliau, the last clerical witness, appears to have been wrongly appended to the clerical list since he occurs amongst the lay witnesses in 163b and 164.

The land was later regranted by Ithel ap Morgan, c. 745 (192). There is no witness list; if the charterrecords a genuine gift then 'Ithel' must be Ithel ap Athrwys, the only known king of that name who was a contemporary of Euddogwy. 1596 (37); C. Brochfael ap Gwyddien gave to bishop Euddogwy Villa Meneich, with

162a (40); D.

King Ithel gave Lann Efrdil, with its territorium, to bishop Euddogwy; Llanerthill, S O 434045; ?c. 685; bounds.

King Gwrfoddw gave an ager of one uncia to bishop Ufelfyw and he (? the bishop) founded a church and put his sacerdos, Guorwoe, there to serve it: (title: Lann Guorboe), Garway, SO 455225; c. 615.

The land was regranted c. 625 and 745 (165 and 192), and there were

abbots of Lann Guorboe .c 620-5 (163b and 165). The detail of the

104

THE

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

Guenuor A.Lanngarthbenni 7

establishment of the church and sacerdos could be original; the latter point, at least, is likely to be early since there is no other indication of

Gurguare, alumnus eius 8

precise locality in the text.

M o r c a n t 10

162b (41); D.

King Cinun gave Mafurn to bishop Aidan; Valley Dore, SO 33; c. 605;

bounds.

The land was regranted c. 625, 745, and 860 (165, 192, and 17Ib).

Caratauc 11 Gubruc 12

Gurtauauif. Leliau 12 Gurcon f. Gurgauarn 13

Guidcon f. Gurhauar 15

C o n o c f. C o n d i u i l 14

TO

Guorguol f. Clemuis 17

Ananoc 5

Uebrersel f. Eifest 10

гбза (42); D.

Athruis et seg. 8-13

K i n g C i n i n and his brother Gwyddgi returned three unciae of land

(at) Cumbarruc, formerly given to Dyfrig by Peibio, to bishop Eloistus (=Arwystl); Valley Dore, SO 33; c. 595; doublet of 73b.

The land was regranted c. 745 (192). T h e first clerical witness and

receiving bishop is called Elgistus/-il though the doublet has Arguistil.

The latter would appear to be the preferable reading since Arwystl is

•Guernabui P. Garthbenni 7 Guernapui Guritpenni 5 Guruarui (A.) Lann Enniaun 6 Gurguare, alumnus eius 8

Guordoi .f Mabon 1

Guruthon .f Mabon 13 [ O n u c

105

Gurcant 9

Gurcant 9

Gurtauauf. Leliau 14

There are copying errors in the lay witness list, which reads Aircot for Aircol and Cintunt for Cintiuit; see p. 93.

L L A N D A F F C H A RT E R S

A :. 'abbas', :.f 'filius', P:. 'princeps.' *165 (45); D.

King Athrwys gave ecclesia Cynmarchi with its territorium,i.e. Manaur

King Gwrgan gave podum Loudeu, with three unciae of land, to bishop

Thoumur, and Lann Devi, Lann Iunabui, Lann Guoruoe, podum Mafurn, Lann Calcuch, and Lan Cerniu, to bishop Comereg; Chepstow ST 535940, Dewchurch SO 483311, Llandinabo, Garway, Valley Dore, ?, Dorstone (see above for gridreferences); c. 625; bounds of Mainaur (sic) Thoumur. Lann Deui, Lann Innabu, Lan Guorwoe, Mafurn, Lann Calcuch, Lann

transcription in the lay list; see below, sub 164.

.c 585 (73a), Lann Guorwoec. 615 (162a), Mafurn c. 605 (162b), and again subsequently c. 860 (171b), Lann Cerniu previously c. 580 (72b). There

known from other charters and i s receiving bishop in 166, a grant of approximately the same time.

Inabwy; Llanlowdy, SO 498208; c. 620. The land was regranted c. 745 (192). There may be some errors of

164 (44); D. King Gwrgan gave podum sancti Budgualan with two and a half unciae around ti to bishop Inabwy; Ballingham, SO 576317; c. 620; bounds. The land was regranted .c 86o (171b). There are a number of early forms in the witness lists, though there are also some copying errors: the last syllable of Uebrersel seems to be a mistake for -gur since the same individual occurs as Guebrgur in 16za; the son o fMabon is Guruthon in 163b but Guordoi in 164, and the son of Gurhauar|Gurgauarn is Guidcon in 163b but Gurcon in 164 - it is unclear where the error lies in these two cases. The identity of the individuals is clear both from patronymics and from relative positions in the witness lists: 163b lunabeius 1

164 Inabeius a

Comeres (A.) Mochros 2

. Mochros 2 Comereg A

Iudnou A. Bolcros 3 Helhearn A. Lannguorboe 4 Guordoce A . Lanndeui 5 Bithen P. Lanndougarth 6

ludnou A. Bolgros 3

Guordocui .A Landeui a Bithen P.Lanndougarth 6

165 Comeres y Judon A. Bolgros 2

Elhearn A. Languruoe 3 Gurdocoe A. Lanndevi a Bithen (A.) Lannceuid - (??)

Cerniu were regranted .c 745 (192).

were abbots of Lann

Lann Iunabui was previously granted

Deui c. 620 and c.

728 (I63b,

164,

190a),

and of Lann Guorwoe .c 620 (163b). The receiving bishop, Comereg, was named as abbot of Mochrosc. 620 (164), and this may possibly suggest

that Mochros, a house with strong Dyfrig associations, was a bishop

house; no conclusion is possible. Like 163b and 164 the clerical witness list h a s u n u s u a l l y full d e t a i l s of p r o v e n a n c e a n d t h e r e a r e s o m e e r r o r s

in copying, reading Guritpenni for Garthbenni and Ludon for Iudnou where identities are clear from the relative positions in the witness list,

see p. 104. The lay witness list includes Gurgol cum agro suo: the precise implication of this is not clear.

The association o f Chepstow with a

number of religious houses in Ergyng is at first sight curious and is

apparently intended to represent t h esimultaneous grant of Chepstow and confirmation of several houses of the Dyfrig paruchia. This is not in itself impossible, but there are a number of peculiarities in this grant w h i c h m a k e i t a d o u b t f u l e a r l y r e c o r d : t h e r e a r e a h i g h p r o p o r t i o n of

editorial formulae in the text and the adult presence of Athrwys would

stretch the chronology to the limits of probability; see further above,

106

THE

LLANDAFF

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

C H A RT E R S

p. 38. Although, therefore, the clerical list is almost certainly a genuine list of shortlyafter 163b and 164, i.e. .c 625, it is extremely doubtful

if it is proper to the transaction recorded in the text.

166 (46); D.

King Iddon gaveLanncoit, withthree unciae of land and hawking rights, to bishop Arwystl; Llangoed,?? SO 113394; c. 595. The granting words are unlikely to be part of the original record. *167 (47); E. King Tewdwrgave Lann Mihacel Tref Ceriau and its terra to (bishop) Gwrfan; Llanfihangel Cwm Du, S O 180239; c. 750; bounds. The land was regranted c. 925 (237b).T h i s grant is preceded by a long Narration about perjury, o f standard type, which is unlikely to be original. The witness lists, though giving no cause for suspicion in themselves,contain unique individuals and therefore belong to no sequence. There is therefore nomeans of assessing the credibility of this charter a n d the date is merely derived from the approximate date

107

editorial interpolation, but it is impossible to know whether the biblical or the Welsh name was proper to the donor's father. The clerical list

reads Loguanaul for loguanaul. 170 (51); E. Guinncum freed ecclesia Cum Mouric with king Meurig's guarantee, and returned it with its tellus to bishop Grecielis, and Morien gave an

additional piece from his villa across the road; ?Little Dewchurch, SO 529318; c. 850; bounds. There is little evidence of interpolation in this record. The clerical

witness list reads Loguonaul for Ioguonaul. 171a (52); E. Gulferi and Cinuin and Nyr, sons of Gwrgan, and Bonus and his sons,

gave an ager in deserto super ripam Meinbui, with two modi, to bishop Grecielis: ?river M o n n o w ; c. 855.

of the king. In the absence of corroborative material t h eexistenceo f

17Ib (53); E. Britcon son of Deuon gave six churches with their territoria to bishop

no reference to a previous grant, and the use of the unusual dispositive

Methirchinfall with its tellus, i.e. three modi, and an ager which Ithel

the tenth-century grant of the same land, by a later king Tewdwr, with

word offero in both, mustthrow some doubt on the transaction.

On

the other hand, reference to Tewdwr's opponentElwystl ap Awst si

entirely credible in an eighth-century context, and cannot be derived from any of our extant sources - he is otherwise unknown. Since 2376

is entitled 'Villa 'Tref Ceriav id est Lann Mihachgel Meibion Gratlaun', i.e. a different place, there may have been some confusion between two separate grants.

Grecielis, ecclesia Lannbudgualan, which previously belonged to Dyfrig,

gave and an addition which Bywon(wy) made, ecclesia Tipallai, ecclesia

Diniul, Mafurn, and ecclesia Mable with six modi; and Britcon and Iliwg

gave Lann Bocha with its ager to bishop Grecielis with king Meurig's

guarantee; Ballingham SO 576317, Llangynfyl SO 495167, 7, 7, Itton

ST 493953, Valley Dore SO 33,Llanfable SO 36714I,St. Maughan's

SO 461171; c. 860; bounds of all except Ballingham (Itton: 900 ac.). Lann Bocha is a doublet of 74.

168 (48); E. Cuchein gave Villa Vallis, with its three modi, to bishop Guodloin, with Gwynwal and his progeny to serve it; (title: Villa Hirpant), ?; .c 866. 16ga (49); E. Gwrgan gave partem agri trans wam to bishop Eddylfyw, and Bonus

Ballingham was granted .c 620 (164) and Mafurn c. 605-25 and 745 (162b, 165, and 192). This is a composite record consisting of a note of a grant of six churches by Britcon and a charter recording the joint grant of Britcon and Iliwg. The latter is simply inserted into the middle of the note, thereby playing havoc with its syntax: Witness List,

gave another ager from his uncia as G w rg a n had done; ?; c. 868. T h e r e is very little evidence of interpolation in this record.

remainder of the note's Disposition, with the remaining churches in

Bounds, and Sanction of the charter are immediately followed by the

the accusative.

The charter has no suspicious elements and is also

recorded in Group A. The note is simply a statement of gifts, with

169b (50); E.

boundaries attached. There i s n ow ayof assessing the credibility of

and he and Gideon proclaimed it free, with the guarantee of king Meurig who had ordered evervone to release all the churches in his land from

the same person.

obligations; Kilpeck, SO 445305; .c 850. There are some copying errors:the text reads Fauufilius Beniamin and

C u n f e l w n f r e e d L a n C u m a n d o a v e it w i t h i t s a g e r. o l o s s e d u n c i a . o f

F a u gave ecclesia Cilpedec with its ager around it to bishop Grecielis,

the witness list Faun e tfilius Ennaun; et is presumably an incorrect

these statements, or indeed of knowing if both names Britcon refer to 173 (54); E.

three modi, to bishop Grecielis; Llan-gwm, ST 425999; .c 860; bounds.

108

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

Mainerch son of Milfrit and Guiner son of lacuan gave an ager of three

(King) Clodri gave agerHelic . . , with threeunciae of land, and ager

I74a (55); E.

109

176b (59); F :

modi, super ripam amhyr fluminis, to bishop Grecielis; river Gamber, SO 52; c. 855; bounds. 174b (56); F. (King) Morgan gave ecclesia Istrat Hafren with an uncia of land to bishop Berthwyn; Tidenham, ST 556959; c. 703; bounds. There is a final note relating that Morgan's son Ithel returned the land to Berthwyn after it had been appropriated

Tencu, with two unciae, to bishop Berthwyn; ?,?; c. 700. This record is preceded by a long Narration of Clodri's murder of king

whose relationshipis not clear; the later regrant only includes the second. The first includes reference to podum Ceuid, whose abbot appears

at Welsh Bicknor. Though the Narration is unlikely to be original it

The church was regrantedc. 878(229b). There are two short boundaries,

c. 625 (165).

175 (57); F . Elias gavea podum (with)four modi of landaround it and its census

to bishop Berthwyn, with the consent of king Ithel and his sons;? (at) Monmouth, SO 510130; c. 733; doublet of 186b. The doublet includestwo more lay witnesses and reveals that cum has

b e e n o m i t t e d b e t w e e n b o d u m a n d q u a t t u o r.

place in aper Mynuv.

In

I7- the transaction took

186b, on the other hand, reads 'dedit podium (gap)

in medioa p e rmyngui cum agro quattuor modiorum circa s e .

Idwallon, his consequent perjury and subsequent penance with the

intercession of king Morgan. It is of standard type and unlikely to be

an original featureof the record, although reference to the violation of the church of Garthbenni (Welsh Bicknor) must antedate Llandaff

interference with the material and therefore it must be of pre-eleventh-

century origin. The transaction of the following record, 178, took place may of course preserve some genuine tradition, and there is nothing

suspicious about the final Disposition and Witness List. Cf. Clodri's further grant, 183b. 178 (60); F.

Conblus aplago gave an ager of three modi, on the river Wye, to bishop Berthwyn, and the grantwas made at ecclesia Garthbenni; river Wye,

at Welsh Bicknor; c. 743. There are very few interpolations in this record. I79a (61); F.

not clear which is the preferable reading but the omission in 186b at

Elffin gave Villa Strat Hancr to ?; Fairwater, ST 138779; c. 710.

least suggests confusion, which may have been occasioned by an in-

Fragm ent of a doub let of 1886.

d i c a t i o no f the location of the transaction.

more reason to suppose that the grant of an unnamed podum was made

1796 (62); F. King Ithel and Iddon hereditarius gave Villa Guinnoui to bishop Berthwyn;

T h e r e is therefore slightlv

in Monmouththan that the podum itself was necessarily in Monmouth 178 (c. 743) also records the place where the transaction was made.

176a (58); F.

Convilius ap Gwrgenau gave the villa in qua sepulcrum est Gurai, i.e. Villa Conuc, to bishop Berthwyn with the consent of king Morgan and

?Mounton, ST: 513930; c. 730; doublet of 191. The doublet records that Iddon first purchased the land from king Ithel. Both charters classify Gwrfoddw, Tudnerth, andEdelig as clerics and this appears to be in error for a lay classification.

There are similar

problems with the lists of 190a, and the sum total of inconsistencies from

serve the church (of Llandaff) from that land; Ewenny river, Vale of

hisson Ithel, and he ordered his son Cynwgand his sons afterhim to

this period may be tabulated as follows: Edelig L 158, C 179b/191: Guellerion L 18oa. C 100a: Gwrfoddw

Glamorgan; c. 705; bounds; doublet of 1gob. T h e text reads Cormil for Convil in line 8.

C Igoa; Oudem L 184, 195, (~ I g 0 a ; Tudnerth L 1 5 8 ,

T h e last lay witness is

Guednerth frater Morcanti although the doublet reads Gaidnerthfilius Morcanti frater; there are no other references to this man's relationship with Morgan though he had killed his brother Meirchion in 18ob, causa contentions regni. I n the absence of any references to him in close

association with the king the reading ofg o b , emended to fratris, is

perhaps preferable. 100b records t h e initial purchase of the land from king Morgan, and is wrongly headed Maeron.

L 1 5 8 .18oa, 186b, 187, C 179b/191, Igoa; Heinif L 198b, 199bi, 179b/191.

All inconsistencies are resolved if the first half of the clerical list o f 1 0 a

belabelled lav, and similarly the first half of 179b/191, after thebishop. The error iseasily explicable as a copying errora n d does not in itself cast suspicion o n t h echarters.

In fact, it seems likelv that the whole

o f the clerical list of 170b/Ig1 after the bishop should be lay since

there is a IudaneI in 179C (c.722).Hence the list of 179b shouldread

CBerthguin, L Luthail Iudon Guruodu Tutnerth Etelic ?Candau Indonai.

IIO

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

179€ (63); F.

King Ithel and his sons Ffernfael and Meurig gave three unciae agri pleni

in medio Cumcerruc id est villam quae fuit Guroc to bishop Berthwyn;

?Cilgwrwg, ST 454982; .c 722. 18a (64); F.

King Ithel gave Aper Menei, previously given him by king Morgan,

to bishop Berthwyn; Monmouth, SO 510130; .c 720.

Gafran in the witness list is called hereditarius. T h e title reads: 'In

Guent Uch Coit Apermenei iuxta frut mur fin mainaur Lann Garth';

III

THE LLANDAFF. CHARTERS

of possibility that Athruis fi l i is in error for Athruis patris and that

'Ithel' was Ithel ap A t h w y s of the late seventh century, known from

Is~ and 259. The spreadof witnesses, however, would not support a late seventh-century date and it seems an unnecessary emendation. Cf. 230b. 183b (67); F.

Clodri gave ager Cemeis with two unciae of land to bishop Berthwyn,

ds. t h econsent of king Morgan; Cemais, S T381928; .c 700; boun with An e n d o r s e m e n t adds that after a long time the land was r e t u r n e d to

cf. cumulum frutmur in the bounds of Llan-arth (121). 18ob (65); F.

bishop Grecielis by Ouleu, and again after a while it was returned with

Gwyddnerth gave Lann Catgualatyr with all its tellus and woodland and

list after the king and who makes the grant of 176b, which has a very

shore rights (maritimis) to bishop Berthwyn; Bishton, ST 387873;

c. 710; bounds.

Much of this record is a long Narration of standard type, which is un-

likely to be original. It narrates the murder of Meirchion by his brother

Gwvddnerth, causa contentions regni, Gwyddnerth's subsequent pilgrimage

its two unciae to bishop Cerentir (i.e. Cerennyr) by Fau. Rotri in the

text appears to be in error f o rClotri, who features first in the witness

similar witness list. Cemais is also mentioned in 1986 and igobi; in the latter case it is referred to as the site of king Ffernfael's court.

184 (68); F.

Mabsu gave Villa Ludwiu to bishop Berthwyn; and he made over the

to Brittany andeventual return and pardon. (His relationship to king

foodrent (convivium) to him in an assembly of the better men of Ergyng and commended that villa to him free from all tribute; ?Peterstow,

and whatever its period of origin the passage is interesting in its explicit

There arevery few editorial formulae ni this record. 185 (69); F.

Morgan is indicated in 176a/Igob.) There is nothing inherently incredible about the story, which mayrepresent some genuine tradition,

reference to the common language shared between Bretons and Welsh.

Though the bulk of the record is a later elaboration of the penance theme

there is no reason to doubt the record of the grant itself, which is also to be found among the charters attached to the Vita Cadoci, ch. 67. This latter version conflicts with 18ob in suggesting that the grant was made to Llancarfan and the returns grantedto Llandough; its clerical

witness list omitsGunuu, Confur, Conguarui but adds Conmil, Sulien,

Lumbiu, Bironoi, Jacob; its lay witness list omits Iudic, Iacob, Guengarth,

Elioc, Gabran, Elfin, Samuel. It i snot possible tocomment with any

confidence on the actual recipient, although the two versions would

not be inconsistent if Llandough were an episcopal house. The property

clearly came into episcopal hands at an early stage. The Llancarfan record also refers to t h e murder of Meirchion. T h e fact of the grant,

SO 565249; c. 738.

Rhiadaf bought an uncia of land (at) Guruarch from Gwyddi and Conuin, sons of Clodri, for twenty-four unspecified objects, a Saxon woman, a precious sword and a valuable horse, with the consent of king Ithel, in the presence of Ithel and the elders of Ergyng; then Rhiadaf,

in the presence of the king andthe two brothers, gave terra Gurmarch to bishop Berthwyn;?; c. 740.

The reference t o a Saxon woman recalls the border warfare recorded

i n t h e Annals s.a. 722 and 760 (AC), 743 (ASC). editorial formulae in this record.

There are very few

186a (70); F.

Elias a pMorglas received an uncia of land, Villa Nis, as the price for

his brother Catgen whom Cynfor had murdered; then Cynfor made a

and probably the reason for it, therefore seems reasonably certain; the actual recipient of the original grant is much less certain.

grant to bishop Berthwyn, for Catguen's (sic) soul, together with the

18за (66); F.

'The object of Cynfor's grant to Berthwyn is not stated. The text seems

Ithel gave podium Hennlann, glossed i. eccla Tituuc sci, with land of four modi around ti and its weirs, to bishop Berthwyn, for the soul of his son Athrwys; Dixton, SO 520136: .c 735: bounds.

Athrwys ap Ithel is otherwise unknown. It is not bevond the bounds

gift of E l i a s ; ? ; c. 743.

in to suggest that Cynfor made compensation to Elias, retaining rights with the

alienated ot the bishop, the property himself, which is heby then impossible and it is difficult means no This acquiescence of Elias.

t oaccount for the donum of Elias in any other way. It could be, however,

II2

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF

that some further piece of land was handed over, whose name has been omitted, and that the phrase recording the donum is a later interpolation.

There are very few editorial formulae in this record. 186b (71); F. Elias gave a podium. . . in medio aper Myngui with land of four m o d i

around it and its census to bishop Berthwyn, with the consent of king Ithel and his sons Ffernfael and Meurig; Monmouth, SO 510130; c. 733; doublet of 175. See further, sub 175. 187 (72);

F .

Conhae gave podum Sancti Tisoi, with its wood and pannage and hawking rights in the wood, which formerly belonged to Dyfrig, to bishop Berthwyn; Llansoy, SO 442024; c. 725; bounds (500 ac.). 188a (73); F.

Elffin gave ager Pennhellei to bishop Berthwyn; ?; c. 738. T h e lay witness list includes . Conuin, Eres, Dubron

C H A RT E R S

113

Igob (77); F.

Conul bought an ager, ie. the villa ni which Gurai is buried, from king

Morgan and his son Ithel and wife Ricceneth, and he then gave it, with its w o o d l a n d a n d s h o r e r i g h t s ( m a r i t i m i s ) ,

w i t h the k i n g ' s c o n s e n t , to

bishop Berthwyn; Ewenny river, Vale of Glamorgan; .c 705; bounds;

This charter is incorrectly headed Maeron (Marshfield, Mon.) and has

a boundary of Marshfield appended; the reference to the Ewenny in

the doublet reveals the inconsistency of the heading. The last entry

in the clerical witness list should presumably read'Gaidnerth filius Morcanti fratris'; see further, sub 176a. 191 (78); F.

Iddon ap Cerio bought Villa Guennonoe, which formerly belonged to

Dyfrig, from king Ithel and his sons Ffernfael,Meurig, and Rhodri

. ; it seems

likely that the second name is properly the term heres, applicable to

for twenty-two wild horses; he then gave it, free of tribute, to bishop

Berthwyn; ?Mounton, ST 513930; .c 730; doublet o f 179b.

Three at least of the clericalwitnessesare wrongly classified; the lists

The land islocated in

s h o u l d r e a d ' C B e r t h o u i n u s . L I u d h a i l r e x e t filii e i u s F e r n u a i l . M o u r i c .

n.b. 'Seruguunid' in VC, Preface. Elfin's other grant, 1886, was from

Rotri, Ris, Iudon, Guoruodu, Tutnerth, Etelic, ? Condiuiu, Iudne' See further, sub r o b . The lay list reads Arthuail for Fernuail ap Ithel,

Conuin, rather than a distinct proper name.

medio Sergunhid'; this may be a corruption of Senshennydd, though the Cardiff area. 1886 (74);

F.

Elfin gave ager Estrat Ager, i.e. Tollcoit, with six modi of land, to

bishop Berthwyn, with the consent of king Ithel; Fairwater, ST 138779;

c. 710; bounds; doublet of 179a. 180 (75); F.

although the text is correct.

#192 (79); F.

King Ithel returned eleven churches, which had previously belonged

to Dyfrig, to bishop Berthwyn, after Saxon devastationin the Hereford

area: Cumbarruc with three unciae of land, i.e. Cenubia, Colcuch with three unciae of land, Cenubia Cornubium, i.e. Lann Cerniu, podum Mafurn, Lann Guornoe, Lann Innabui, Lann Devi, Mochros, Lann Ebrdil, Bolgros,

Gwrgan gave terra Machinis, an ager of six modi, to bishop Berthwyn, and took back his proper wife, the daughter of Elffin; ?Llanelli.

Lann Loudeu, Lann Garan; Valley Dore, SO 33; ?; Dorstone, SO 315418;

This record includes a Narration of standard type, which is unlikely

Bellimoor, SO 394407; Llanlowdy, S O498208; Llangarren, SO 530211;

SN 505005; .c 735

ot be original. It relates how Gwrgan took overboth his father's regio

and wife (nouerca), was excommunicated, and eventually pardoned through the intercession of king Ithel.

Valley Dore, SO 33; Garway,S O 455225; Llandinabo, SO 519285; Dewchurch, SO 483311; Moccas, S O 358433; Llanerthill, SO 434045;

.c 745. T h i si s not a charter but an elaborated note of Ithel's regrant: it has no witness list and nothing to suggest the framework of an original

1002 (76); F.

charter. The associations are therefore unverifiable, although reference

Glywysing, gave Villa Bertus to bishop Berthwyn; ?: .c -28. The first half of the clerical witness list has been wrongly classified;

transaction, and although there aresome interpolations, which suggests an original note of some indeterminate period.ASC records fighting

King Ithel, in the presence of (his son Meurig and of the elders of

the lists should therefore read C Berthuinus, Morheb, Daniel, Elhawaid. Guru, L Ithail rex et Mouric, Convor, Guelerion, Guruoda, Heinif, Eudem.

See further, sub 179b.

to king Athelbald of Mercia suggests an approximate date for the

between Mercians and Britons s.a. 743, andhence the circumstancesare at

least credible: T h e lands returned are nearly all the subiect of previous

grants: Cumbarruc 73b/16za (c. 595); Colcuch 165 (c. 625); Lann Cernin 72b and 165 (c. 580 and 625); Mafurn 162b and 165 (c. 605 and 625), and

THE

II4

T H E LLANDAFF

L L A N D A F F C H A RT E R S

C H A RT E R S

I15

also subsequentlya t 171b (c. 860); Lann Guorboe 162a and 165 (c. 615 and 6 2 5 ) ; L a n nlunabui 73a a n d165 (c. 585 and 625); Lann Deui 165

lengthy tale of the sins of Ithel. The original record must clearly have been compiled before Llandaff editors had access to the material since

163b (c. 620).

It presumably represents somenotion of the origin o flands in the

(c. 625); Lann Ebrdil 159a(ic. 685); Bolgros 161 (c. 610); Lann Louder Mochros has abbots recorded c. 620 (i63b and

164).

Eleven churches are mentioned but apparently twelve are named: the

it is so unspecific as to be useless for the purposes o fthe bishopric.

list begins 'Cumbarruc cum tribus uncis, id est Cenubia, Colcuch cum tribusuncis agri, Cenubia Cornubium,id est Lann Cerniu super

possession of the church at Clodock, but is quite undatable on present evidence. Cf. 193 and 195. 197 (83); F

Cenubia a n dColcuch is in error, making Cenubia Colcuch a simple alternative for Cumbarruc, or the figure should read xi rather than xi. Either is possible, and previous references to the two places neither

Ellcon may be an error for Elfin, the name of Erfyg's father, who appears

ripam Dour, p o d u m Mafurn . . . . Either the punctuation mark between

confir m nor deny their indep enden ce.

*193 (80); F. King Pennbargaut gave territorium exutraque parte Myngui to the

brothers Libiau and Gwrfan and their sororius Cynfwr, at the church of the martyr Clydog; river Monnow, ?near Merthyr Clodock, SO 327275; undatable.

This record has no witness list and nothing to suggest any original

charter.

It is essentially a reference to the known or supposed holy

m e n of M e r t h y r C l o d o c k . e a k e d o u t w i t h a f e w s o u r i o u s c h a r t e r f o r m u l a e :

it is preceded by a longNarration on the martyrdom of Clydog, and ends with a tale, typical of its kind, to explain the origin of administrative

divisions. The two hermits, curiously, bear the names of the two bishops

of Brycheiniog associated with grants of Llanfihangel Cwm Du (167

and 237b). 193 and the two subsequent records clearly derive from

material pertaining to the church at Merthyr Clodock but both the date

of origin and date of collection of 193 and 196 are obscure; they could conceivably originate in the collection of Group F in the ninth or tenth

centuries, b u ttheir stylistic characteristics would suggest a later date for much of their content.

195 (8I); F.

Erfygap Elffin gave Villa Ellcon to bishop Tyrchan;?; c. 748.

as Elcun in 175.

198a (84); F. Erfyg gave Villa Cathouen fili Hindec, with its census, to bishop Tyrchan; ?; .c 745.

All the lay witnesses except Erfyg should be classified as clerics, since they appear as clerics i no t h e rcontexts: Cobreidian 202, 2044, 204b,

206; Dewi 187, 188a, 202, 204b; Seitir 202, 204b, 211a; Cloibiu may be identifiable with Gloiubiu|Glodiviu 211a, 210a, but fi not he is otherwise unknown. T h e r e are very few editorial interpolations in this charter.

198b (85); F.

Ffernfael gave a terra of one uncia of land, called Tir Dimuner, to bishop Tvrchan in the presence of the elders of Gwent and Ergyng, at Cemais; ?; c. 755.

Cemais is also mentioned

in association with

Ffernfael (presumably

king Ffernfael ap Ithel) in 199b. 100a (86); F.

Bri ap Idfyw gave podum Merthir Temed, with half an uncia of land

around it, to bishop Tyrchan, with the consent of the two sonsof Rhydderch,

Ceredig and Iddig, and their kindred; Llandegfedd, ST 338958; c. 750. 199b (87); F. i. King Fernfael, at Cemais, gave ecclesia Trilecc, with three modi

King Ithel gave territorium Merthirclitauc to the martyr Clydog and to bishop Berthwyn, with the guarantee of his sons Ffernfael and Meurig and consent of the hereditari Ithel and Ffreuddwr; Merthyr Clodock, SO 327275; .c 740; bounds (1100 ac.).

of land, to bishop Tyrchan; Tryleg, SO 500055; .c 755; bounds.

*I96 (82); F.

sons Brochfael and c. 868.

Cf. 193 and 196.

Ithel gave a pratum super ripam Mingui to the martyr Clydog, and the sons of Cinbleidion gave Lechluit; river Monnow; undatable; bounds.

This record has n o witness list, no hint of an original charter, and a

Reference ot Ffernfaei 'holding court' at Cemais i s suspicious ni

an eighth-century record, but the association of Ffernfae l with Cemais is credible in the light of a similar reference in 198b. i. King Meurig ap Arthfael freed this church, in the presence of his Ffernfael, and returned it to bishop Cerennyr;

This endorsement to Ffernfael's grant has complete witness lists and shows every sign of originating in a separate document.

I16

THE

200 (88);F .

Catwuth filius Coffro gave an ager of three modi (that is, a quarter of an uncia),i.e. ecclesia Hennlennic, i.e. Languern,t o bishop Tyrchan, with king Ffernfael's guarantee; Llanwarne, SO 505281; c. 758; bounds. 201 (89); F.

Cynfor ap lago bought ecclesia Gurthebiriuc, with one and a half unciae

of land around it, from King Ffernfael, for a best horse worth twelve

cows, a hawk worth twelve cows, a dog that killed birds with the hawk

worth three cows, and another horse worth three cows; then, with

Ffernfael's guarantee, he gave i t to bishop Tyrchan; (title: Gorthebiriuc

Lanngunguarui super Trodi), Wonastow,S O 486108; c. 750; bounds. 202 (g0); F.

Cynwgson of Conuil bought VillaBreican, also called Villa Ellgnou, from king Ithel, fortwo horses worth eightand three cows respectively,

a s w o r dw o r t h twelve cows, a horn worth ten cows and one worth

fourteen; then, with Ithel's guarantee, he gave it to bishop Tyrchan; ?Breigan, SS 994798; c. 745; bounds. The lay witness list includes'Elgnou heres'. 203a (g1); F. Bricons o n of Guincon bought an ager of three unciae, i.e. Villa Tancuor

fili Condu and Villa Deui fi l i Iust and Villa Iliman fili Samson, from

king Ffernfael and his sons Meurig and Gwrgan, for seven horses worth twenty-eight cows, clothing worth fourteen cows, a sword worth twelve cows,a hawk worth six cows, and four dogs worth fourteen cows; then, with Ffernfael's guarantee, he freed them for bishop Tyrchan;?; c. 752.

203b (92);

F.

I17

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

L L A N D A F F C H A RT E R S

cows, a cloak given to the queen worth six ounces and a horse worth four ounces; then, with the king's guarantee, they gave it to bishop Tyrchan; river Thaw, Vale of Glamorgan; ?c. 715 D o n o r, king, bishop, abbots, a n d t h e l o n g list of witnesse s can hardly

have been contemporary; see above, p. 84 n. 19. Since Conuil's other grant occurred c. 705 ( 1 7 6 aI g o b ) , and his son Cynwg's g r a n tc. 7 4 5(202),

and since the latter has nineteen witnesses in common with 204b, we must suppose either that the abbots have been wrongly added a n dthat the grant was virtually contemporary with the son's- or that the bulk

of the son's witness list has been attached to the father's grant, which occurred early in the reign of Ithel. In either case the record is clearly corrupt, and the nature of the error is not securely determinable.

*205 (95); F.

Elvid, Conone, Guoiden, and Erdtibiu, sonsof Euguen, gave an ecclesia

cum castello agri circa eam to bishop Tyrchan, with king Brochfael's

a porciton), JCarolial formuale ni this record. Fracantee: (ils Im

Although

t h e r ea r e no

problems with

the contemporaneity

of any

individual mentioned in it, it is highly improbable that Tyrchan was present as bishop or recipient:

the grant occurs nineteen in sequence

before the first of Tyrchan's appearances as bishop, though he is in fact

a clerical witness on the succeeding grant, 18ob. S e eabove, p. 84. Cynfwr appears as a cleric in all other grants of this period (twelve times) and appears to be wrongly classified here. cum castello agri is obscure. 206 (06); F.

Gafran son of Cors gave ecclesia Mamouric, i.e. Lannuvien, with six modi o f land around it, to bishop Cadwared, with king Gurgauarn's

Ffernfael, in the presence of his (the king's) sons Meurig and Gwrgan,

guarantee: Llangolen, Shoe stao5 ni 755 idoundspa Gafran w (inhothemadlaye

six ounces of silver, a scripulum worth twelve cows, and red linen; then,

h o w e v e r.

?: c. 758.

207 (97);

Madog ap Gwynan bought an uncia of land called Turion from king for a hawk worth twelve cows, two horses worth six cows, a horn worth

with the guarantee of the king and his sons, he gave it to bishop Tyrchan; 204a (93); F.

the grant of 204a, c. 748) since Cors but not Gafran appears witness list. The grant is quite coherent without the emendation, F.

King Ffernfael gave his wife Ceinger Brinnlugun,with the heredes

Crin filius Morcinano (sic), and all its (animal) stock, and Mathenni

Cors ap Gafran gave four modi of land (at) Strat Elei with allits fisheries to bishop Tyrchan, with the consent of kings Meurig and Rhys; ?Ely,

with their inhabitants and offspring to bishop Cadwared; Llandenni,

#204b (94); F.

The original gift was made in modum dotis: Mathenni was returned to

ST 132763:C. 748; bounds.

Convil son of Gurgeni and his son Gurninet bought Uilla Proclui from king Ithel for two horses worth eight cows, a trumpet worth twenty-four

with three modi of land: then, with the king's guarantee, she gave them SO 416039; c. 760.

Cadwared after lay incursion shortly after, c. 78; (208). Only one heres is named, the syntax is confused, and the text reads as if the heredes,

118

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

like the animals, were part of the grant.

Since this is clearly not the

case in other comparable charters, and since Crin appears as a lay witness in 203a (c. 752) - an unlikely function for a total dependent it is more reasonable t oassociate him with the making of the grant than w i t h the c h a t t e l s transferred.

*208 (98); F. Morcim(b)ris returned ecclesia Mathenni, with three modi of land, with

king Athwys's guarantee; Llandenni, SO 416039; .c 785; bounds. This is a regrant of land mentioned c. 760 (204). Its witness list is

vestigial and the record quite probably arises from an endorsement to the previous charter and not from any independent record. 209a (99); F.

King Rhys, together with Dynwared, hereditarius, gave three modi of land (at) Guinna to bishop Cadwared; ?Llanwynno, ST 030957;

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

I19

211b (104); F .

Cors ap Erfyg gave ecclesia Merthirmaches, with three modiof land around it, to bishop Cadwared, with the agreement and confirmation of king Gurgauarn; Llanfaches, ST 434918; c. 775. 212 (105); F. King Hywel gave Merthir Buceil and Merthir Mivor, with four modi of land around it, and half a modius (at) Tir Collou to bishop Cerennyr;

? and Merthyr Mawr, SS 884776; .c 862; bounds of Merthyr Maw.

This record includes a long Narration, of standard type, which is unlikely to be original. It tells of the rebellion of Gallunap Cydrych against king Hywel, his appropriation of terra L a Tivei, and his subsequent

murder by Hvwel, a n d Hvwel's adultery and penance, on the advice of

his patruelis Meurig. discernible.

The framework ofan original charter si only barely

c. 770.

214 (106);

209b (100); F.

king Meurig's guarantee; near Bishton (ST 387873); c. 862. This recordincludes a long and unusually verbose Narration, of standard type, which is unlikely t o be original. It tells of the enmity of Eli and Camog, Eli's murder of the latter, and his subsequent penance.There

Cynfelyn ap Cynwg bought ager Louhai, of three modi, from king

Rhodri for two valuable horses and two sets of clothing; then, with the

king's guarantee, he gave it to bishop Cadwared; 'Tintern, SO 531008; c. 765; bounds. 210a (101); F.

King Athrwys gave Cariou, with an uncia of land, to bishop Cadwared, and Lleufryd hereditarius received the land from the bishop on condition that he return six modi of beer every year with the due bread and flesh and a sester of honey; Llanfannar, SO 435158; c. 780; bounds. Part of the land was regranted c. 970 (240i). 210b (102); F.

Cynfelyn ap Cynwg gave Dinbirrion, with three modi of land, to bishop Cadwared, with king Rhodri's guarantee;?; .c 765. The same grant is recorded inthe Vita Cadoci, ch. 66, where the place

is called Lisdin Borrion and the recipient is the church of Cadog; it has only one witness, who does n o tappear in the LL list. T h e two versions are not necessarilv inconsistent, of course, once the interpolated

Llandaff saints are removed from z1ob, and the discrepancies do not

in themselves cast doubt on the fact of the original grant.

211a (103); F. King Rhys gave Villa Gueruduc, with nine modi of land, to bishop Cadwared, and made that land a sanctuary (refucium);?; c. -65.

F.

Eli, sonof Comblus, gave Villa Guliple Minor to bishop Cerennyr, with

is some contamination in the witness lists since the three abbots occur

in the ablative but the bishop in the nominative, all within the same list. This presumablv arises from some such record as tribus abbatibus presen-

followed by the clerical list, as in the preceding charter, 212.

King eurig is described as 'Meurig ap Ithel in the text. I t is by no means

impossible that he was a son of the Ithel whose death the Annals record s.a. 848 (AC), but his associates would suggest that h e is in fact

the ninth-century king Meurig who appears elsewhere in Liber Landdavensis, i.e. Meurig ap Arthfael; see further, pp. 87f. 216a (107); F.

Cinuin ap Gwrgan gave Lannculan, with all its ager and three modi

of land (i.e. half a half-uncia), with sanctuary rights (refugium), and with its tellus, to bishop Cerennyr, with king Brochfael's guarantee; Llangiwa, SO 390258; c. 872.

216b.(108); F. Aguod ap leuaf gave Villa Penn O n with its ecclesia, Lann Tilll, and three modi of land and six modi of ?corn (tritici) to bishop Cerennyr,

with king Meurig's guarantee; Saint-y-Nyll, ST 097782; c. 870; bounds.

The charter is preceded b ya brief Narration recounting Aguod's dispute

with the familia of Llandaff and subsequent reparation for the damage.

120

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

It has a few interpolated formulae, of standard type, and curious syntax,

but the substance of the account is unlikely to have been composed much atter the transaction recorded in the charter.

217 (109); G.

kains, N i BarePater; Gila G udion Ecclesia with its Mainuon territoriumi,d estei. Villa three Guicon), modi of too b bishop (title:

TrylegGrange, SO 492017; c. 960.

T h i s charter is preceded by a short Narration. with a few standard interpolations; it r e c o u n t s N o w ' s violation of the sanctuary of bodum.

Mainion in medio Trilec, and the subsequent synod held there. There is a copying error in the clerical witness list, which reads sui for sunt. 218 (110); G.

In 955, indiction 13, Idwallon ap Morudd and the three sons of Ceredig

G w y n a n , J o n a t h a n , Wilfrith - a n d t h e whole ager of the kindred ( generatio) of Guorvot, with woods and hawking rights and the census:previously paid to the king, were h a n d e d over to bishop Pater and into t h e power

of the church of Teilo, with king Now's affirmation; (title: Territorium Lann Bedeui), Penterry, ST 522998; 955; bounds ofLannVedevi,with a note of parcels attached t o the territorium.

This charter includes thelong and famous Narration of the murder of a peasant by the deacon Eli after a quarrel, of the deacon's sanctuary

at ecclesia sanctorum larmen et Febric (St. Arvans) and its violation by

of Now's familia, of Now's meeting with bishop Pater in members Caerwent and the subsequent

imprisonment of the offenders in the

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

121

This charter is preceded by a Narration relating Llywarch's depredations

and the synod called at Llandogo as a consequence. It has some standard

interpolations but the initial statement of the offence, which is brief, may well be a part of the original record.

223 (113); G. Asser ap Marchudd and his fathergave Villa Segan, with nine modi of land, to bishop Wulfrith, king Cadellagreeing;?; c. 940; bounds. Asser is called 'homicida' in t h ewitness list. The charter is preceded

by a short Narration detailing Asser's murder of Gulagguinand the

agreement reached between both families. This is so brief - and there are so few obvious editorial formulae in the whole grant - that it is probably original.

224 (114); G.

King Cadwgon gave Villa Ret, with three modi of land, to bishop Wulfrith; (title: Tref Ret iuxta Merthir Miuor in Marcan), near Merthyr M a w, SS 884776; c. 935; bounds. The last two lay witnesses are wrongly classified and should be in the clerical list _ 'Aidan sacerdos' and 'Draincun lector'

225 (115); H . Wulferth, Hegoi, and Arwystl, sons of Beli, gave the whole territorium of the martyrs Julius and Aaron, with its weirs and shore rights, which had previously belonged to Dyfrig, to bishop Nudd; St. Julians, Caerleon, ST 3390; c. 864; bounds.

monastery of Teilo, and of the eventual settlement which forestalled the provisions of the final judgement. There are a few brief interpolated

T h e charter is preceded by a brief Narration recounting the conflict

owe its origin to any late fabrication.

226 (116):

passages in the middle and near the end of the Narration but the bulk of the record is so detailed and so unusual that it is highly unlikely to I see no reason to doubt that it

was recorded shortly after the events described and represents at the least

one sincere view of the eventsleading up to the settlement. Equally,

allowing for errors in calculation, there is no reason to doubt the

approximate date.

221 (I11);

G.

Bledrys ap Gwollwyn gave Cairnonu with one and a half unciae of land,

i.e. half of the whole ager, and its weirs, to bishop Pater, with king

Nowy's consent;?; c. 950. 222 (112); G.

Llywarch ap Cadwgon gave Villa Treficarn Pont, with three modi of

land, to bishop Wulfrith, with king Cadell's guarantee; near Aber-carn, ST 215950; C. 942.

of the donors with bishop Nudd's familia, residing at Llan-arth. There are some standard interpolations in this otherwise unquestionable account. H.

Engistil gave castellum Dinduicil, i.e. Cairduicil, with its church and

three modi of land, with king Hywel's guarantee;?; .c 860.

This charter has an unusually long Preamble. 227a (117); H.

Eliau s o n of Acheru gave an ager of one modius to bishop Nudd; (title: Villa Eliav), ?Splott, ST 196768; c. 864; bounds.

227b (118); H.

Tudfab gave ecclesia Dincat, with three modi of land, to bishop Nudd, for the soul of his father Paul, with king Hywel's guarantee; Dingestow, S O 458104: c. 872: bounds.

228 (110):

H.

Cors and Morudd gave ecclesia Gueithirin with an ager of three modi

THE LLANDAFF

122

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

CHARTERS

around it, and later Cors gave another three modi across the road beside

the other ager, with its woodand placitis, to bishop Nudd, with king Hywel's guarantee; Llanwytherin, SO. 363172; C. 876; b o u n d s . Placitis would

normally mean

'pleas'.

It is unique in the Llandaft

material, and may signify rights of jurisdiction or 'that, i.e. other rights, which have been agreed', and hence documents. Cf. Levy,citing Visigothic Law, where placitum refers to conditions governing landed tenure. 5

229a (120);

H.

KingHywel gave Penncreic, with its tellus, to bishop Nudd; (title: Penncreic in Ercig super Gui), near Goodrich, SO 566208; .c 874.

There are very few editorial formulae in this charter. 229b (121); H.

S T556959; c. 878; bounds.

The land was previously granted .c 703 (I74b) by king Morgan, and this earlier grant is referred to in the text of the charter. A t least o n e lav witness, t h e last, is wrongly classified: Talan clericus et heres.

guarantee; (title: Tir Cynir),?; c. 900.

232b (126); H

Eiset gave Tref Ili with three modi of land to bishop Cyfeilliog, with

Brochfael's guarantee; (title: Tref Lili),?; .c 910.

233 (127); H. After disagreement between Brochfael's familia and

Cyfeilliog's at

Llandaff, it was judged that the bishop should receive the worth of his

face ( p r e t i u mfaciei suae), lengthwisea n d

breadthwise, in pure gold,

and reparation should be made to his familia in accordancewith their not meet this requirement and paid the gold in another way by giving

Villa Tref Peren with six modi of land to bishop Cyfeilliog; Llanfihangel,

S T 452878; c. 905; bounds.

interpolations in the early part of this Narration Although there the latter part lacks any obvious editorial trace, and its detail is so a r e

precise and unique that it is likely to have been recorded shortly after

the transaction.

HI.

G o r a i ap Iddig returned ecclesia Riu, with three m o d i of land around

it, which formerly belonged to Dyfrig, to bishop Nudd;?; c. 880. 230b (123);

232a (125); H. Nudd ap Gwrgynnif gave ager Cinir to bishop Cyfeilliog, with Brochfael's

status (honor) and the nobility of their kindred; king Brochfael could

King Hywel returned ecclesia Strat Haffren to bishop Nudd; Tidenham,

2202 (+22):

123

H.

Abraham gave Villa Branuc, with two modi of land, to bishop Nudd, and with it he gave the monks' field beside the arable, at the influx of the Gamber (iuxta messes Oper Humir), and his ploughs / ploughlands

(aratris) there; near the river Gamber, SO 5222; c. 866. 231 (124); H.

T h e details o f the

judgement

recall

the

concept

of

wynebwerth, well-known in Welsh law. The bounds demonstrate that the estate was in two parts, one apparently on the coast.

234 (128); H.

Brochfael ap Meurig returned Yscuit Cyst, with three modi of land,

and

with

its w e i r s o n t h e S e v e r n a n d o n t h e M e u r i g o n

both banks,

with free landing rights at the m o u t h of the Meurig, and with rights of

shipwreck, to bishop Cyfeilliog; Pwll Meurig, ST 519925; c. 895.

The syntax of this record is curious. H.

Brochfael ap Meurig gave ecclesia Sanctae Mariae, with three modi of land around it, to hisdaughter, a holy virgin; there was then a dispute

235a (129);

Cyfeilliog and judgement was made in favour of Cyfeilliog and endorsed by Brochfael; (title: Lann Meiripenn Ros), ?Monmouth, SO 510130;

having been pardoned for killing his cousin Beorhtwulf; near Bishton, ST 387873; c. 900.

c. 9 1 0 .

The original charter framework is only barely discernible in this record.

235b (130); H.

although there is nothing in the circumstances ofthe judgement or the witness list to occasion suspicion. There is a confused Narration which

and ecclesia Brigidae, both with six modi of land, together with free

relates how Brochfael's daughter led a holy life at the church till her death, but also how she was seduced by Edgar (son of Leui) and produced a son. Although there are standard interpolations in the latter part of

weirs, to bishop Cyfeilliog; Caldicot, ST 483886; .c 895; bounds, including

over

the

church

and

i t s territorium between

Brochfael

and

bishop

the record. the Narration itself is not of standard type and may well have b e e nwritten down shortly after the judgement.

March ap Peibio gave and returned Uilla Cyuiu, an agerof three modi,

and part of the territorium of MerthirTeudiric, to bishop Cyfeillios,

King Brochfae l ap Meurig gave two churches . ecclesia Castell Conscrit

landing rights for ships at the mouth of the Troggy, and with their reference to rights of shipwreck. 236 (131): H.

King Hywel gave Ermint and Catharuc, sons of Cremic, and their progeny

124

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

T H E L L A N D A F F C H A RT E R S

to bishop Cyfeilliog, for the souls of his wife Lleucu, sons Owain and A r t h f a e l , a n d d a u g h t e r s E r m i t h r i d h a n d N e s t ; c. 8 8 5 .

237a (132); H. King Arthfael gave Villa Cair Birran, with four modi of land, to bishop

Cyfeilliog; ?; c. 890; bounds. 237b (133); H. After a big dispute between bishop Libiau and King Tewdwr ap Elisedd of Brycheiniog, who stole the bishop's foodrent (conviuium). they eventually met in the monastery at Llan-gors and it was judged

that the bishop receive five times the worth o fhiswhole familia when the conviwium was taken away, and seven times the worth of the bishop,

i.e.

seven hundred mancuses of pure gold; Tewdwr could not meet

this requirement, but by the intercession of Lunberth bishop of St. David's he was pardoned and gave Villa Tref Ceriau to bishop Libiau; (title: Villa Tref Ceriar id est Lann Mihachgel meibion Gratlaun), Llanfihangel Cwm Du, SO 180239; c. 925; bounds. There are some standard interpolations in this long Narration but they are few; as in the case of 233, the precise and unusual detail of the text would suggest that - credible or not-

the record itself was written

dei shorilottaster anars etine, nadistop girt fohyt chater tent Tewdwr c. 750 (164).This former record may be corrupt or there may have been confusion between the records of two grants; see p. 106.

King Gruffudd gave four modi of land (at) Pennibei to bishop Libiau

because of three offences against God and the saints: holding Idfab in the monastery of St Cynwal and violating sanctuary, attacking Ciuarheru

#240 (135); .J

King Morgan returned all territoria to bishop Gwgon, and the following

churches with their territoria, ecclesiae Machumur i.e. Lann Liuit,

Lann Vannar, Lann Guoronoi, Lann Titwil, Lann Mihacgel cruc Cornou,

Lan Mihacgel i Pull, Lann Gunnhoill, Lann Nissien, Lann Guern Tinauc, and many more, with the consent of his sons Owain, Idwallon, Cadell, and Cinun; Llanllwyd, SO 416179; Llanfannar,S O 431170; Rockfield.

SO 482149; Llwyn Deri, SO 383130; Llanfihangel Crucornau, SO 325207; Pwll Meurig, ST 519925; ?; Llanisien, SO 476032; Llan-wern,

ST 371879;c. 970; bounds of all except Lann Gunnhoill.

The landa t Llanfannar formed at least part of the grant of 210a (c. 780);

Lann Guoronoi was subsequently granted c. 1020, 246, but the bounds

of that grant are not the same.

This record has no witness list and no

sign of any original charter framework.

It is merely a note recording

the (supposed) return of these churches.

The suggested date is derived

from the known foruit of Morgan. Hywel Dda, who is mentioned in the record, was of course dead by then.

243 (136); J.

I Meirchionap Rhydderch give two brothers Gustin and Ebba, with their inheritance and with fishing rights, to the abbot of Llancarfan, for the

souls of my wife and of my parents Rhydderch and Angharad; c. 980.

This charter has very few editorial interpolations, and is distinguished

by its verbose and flowery style, its consistent first person, and its unhappy T h i s latter makes it difficult to distinguish the real recipient,

syntax.

though the abbot of Llancarfan is certainly what it appears to say. It is very unlike other Llandaff charters, and stylistically is not unlike Anglo-Saxon charters of the mid-tenth century.Given other indications

of Anglo-Saxon influence and contact at this period, it is likely that

son of Crashaiou in the monastery of St Cinuuri, i.e. Bishopston, and selling Portus Dulon, one of Dyfrig's churches; Paviland, Rhosili,

The adult presence of Gwrgan is doubtful; see p. 85.

The Narration is short and has a few standard interpolations. All places

244 (137); J .

SS 446865; c. 925; bounds.

m e n t i o n e d a r e w i t h i n G o w e r . a n d t h e t h r e e w h i c h f e a t u r e in t h e o f f e n c e s

were all the object of previous grants: Lann Cyngualan c. 650 (144);

Consuri and ecclesia Cyngur c. 695 (144, 145); Porth Tulon (Bishopston)

c. 605 (76b). The syntax of the Boundary Clauses is very confused, but seems to imply that a further two agri (at) Meinporth, whose bounds are then indicated, were granted together with the heredes Boduc and

Eimin: and then a further modius of land beside Telich, with bounds indicated.

It is unclear if the heredes were themselves part of the grant

or simply acquiescent in it. Analogy with other cases would suggest the latter. Some of the lay witnesses are wrongly classified: sacerdos' and 'Elci lecto r'.

'Mailbrigit

125

this is a genuine late tenth-century Welsh imitation of a Saxon charter.?

King Arthfael gave Lann Mihacsel Lichrit, with a third of the meadow

and four modi (at) Villa Stiflat, to bishop Gwgon; ?Llanmelin, ST

460920; c. 980; bounds.

The charter is preceded by a Narration of standard type, which is unlikely to be original. It tells oft h e murder of Arthfael'sbrother Elisedd, and consequent synod and penance. A brief note of the murder may have belonged to the original record.

245 (138);J .

Liawe a n d his son Deheueint gave Uilla Sewan. with three m o d i of land.

to bishop G w o n in penance for the killing of Merchi, with king Idwallon's guarantee;?; c. 975.

126

THE LLANDAFF

246 (139); .J

T h e four

alumni of Eli - Elmoin,

C H A RT E R S

Nudd, Melwas,

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

Arwystl - gave

Lannguronoi, with a modius and a half of land, to bishop Bleddri, with king Rhys's guarantee; Rockfield, SO 482149; c. 1020; bounds.

127

255 (144); J.

King Meurig gave Villa Penn i prisc, i.e. Difrinn Anouid, and another villa, Tref Eliau in Senghennydd, i.e. Villa filiorum Ouichtrit, land

of three modi, and also Lann Tinauc, an ager of three modi,t o bishop

Lannguronoi was also granted c. 970 (240), but the bounds of each estate

Joseph; Cwm Nofydd,ST 146835; PSplott, ST 196768; (title:

249a (140); .J

There i s a Narration of standard type preceding the charter, which relates Meurig's perjury in seizing and blinding king Edwin, and his

differ.

King Meurig returned Villa Elcu, with one and a half modi of land, to bishop Joseph; near Llandaff, ST 1578; c. 1040; bounds. 249b (141);

J.

King Edwin gave Villa Iunuhic, with three modiof land, to bishop Bleddri,

in recompense for shedding blood; ?Undy, ST 440870; c. 1015; bounds (twice). T h e r e is a long Narration, much of which is of standard tvpe, preceding this charter. It tells of a dispute between Edwin's and the bishop's

Lanntinauc in Pennichen), ?; c. 1035; bounds of all three. subsequent penance.

257 (145); J.

Rhiwallon ap Rhun fought with bishop Joseph's familia and wounded

one member of it; eventually he and his family reached agreement with

the bishop and the wounded man's family (parentela) and he gave his hereditary terra, Riubrein, with a third of the wood Ynis Peithan, to bishop Joseph, with the guarantee of king Hywel and his son Meurig;

familiae, the bloodshed ensuing, the subsequent synod and penance.

north of Whitchurch, S T1382; c. 1033; bounds of both (225 ac.). 258 (146); J

action although it may of course preserve some memory or knowledge

E l y, Glamorgan; c. 1038; bounds.

251 (142);

259 (147); J. King Meurig violated Llandaff's sanctuary by seizing Seisyll's wife and

'The Narration itself is unlikely to be original to the record of the transof such a dispute. I.

Kings Rhodri and Gruffudd gave terra Penncelli Guenhuc to bishop Bleddri; (title: Penn Celli Guennhocc iuxta Lisguern), ?near Llan-wern.

ST 371879; c. 1005; bounds, and bounds of Henlenic Cinauc (Llan-

This charter has a vestigial dating clause, but no date. Penn Celli must

be near Llan-wern since it is mentioned in the bounds of the record

of that grant (240); there is no indication of the reason for the inclusion of the bounds of Llangynog. $253 (143); J.

King Rhydderch confirmed bishop Joseph and Llandaff in possession

of all their churches and territories, even those within the diocese of

St. David's, with the support of /Ethelnoth archbishop of Canterbury and

letters from Cut, ruling in England; c. 1025; list of Teilo properties

appended.

'The record has no witness list, no hint of an original charter

framework, and a high

proportion of

twelfth-century

interpolations.

Since there are interpolations, however, and since such confirmation would

be quite consistent with the known circumstances of Joseph's episcopate, it i s highly likely that the record and list derive froma note made during that episcopate.

Gwrgan ap Ithel gave Villa Tref Ginhill to bishop Joseph; on the river

wounding one of bishop Joseph's familia;eventually he was pardoned,

returned the woman, and returned Villa Tref Gulich, with three modi of land, to the saints (of Llandaff), whose it had been since the time

of king Ithel ap Athrwys, contemporary of Euddogwy; Dyffryn Golych,

ST 09Narration 72; c. 1040; The has bounds. standard interpolations, but the brief details of the story may well have been recorded shortly after the transaction. Cf. 260 and 2 6 1 ,in which Caradog ap Rhiwallon, one of Meurig's comites, does penance for the same violation.

*260 (148); J. King Meuriggave Villa Fratrus to the above saints, and also four pounds of silver to bishop Joseph, and bound his sons Cadwgon and Rhys and all his family (generatio) to keep it safe for ever; river Thaw, Vale of

Glamorgan; c. 1040; bounds. This record has no witness list - though it refers to the witnesses of the preceding charter - and no real charter framework.

It appears to

derive from a note added to the previous charter, 259. Cf. also 261. 261 (149); J.

Caradogap Rhiwallon, a comes of king Meurig, violated sanctuary by

128

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

seizing Seisyll's wife at the church door while ni Meurig's retinue;

267 (154); J. King Cadwgon gave Henriugunua to bishop Herewald, in penance for

he sought pardon a t Llandaff and gave Lampetyr in Henniu to bishop Joseph, with king Cadwgon's guarantee; Langstone, Llanbedr, ST 371891;

c.

1 0 4 5 ; b o u n d s ( 6 2 5 ac.).

T h e r e is a short Narration with standard interpolations. Its essence was probably recorded at or near the time of the transaction . T h e same

event si recorded in 259, where Meurig alone is given responsibility

for the seizure, and referred to in 260.

262 (150); J.

Meirchion ap Rhydderch and his son Gwrgan gave Villa Caynou. with

two modi of land, and Villa Crucou Leuguirn, with three modi of land,

ot bishop Joseph; Crick, S T 488001; c. 1022; bounds. See above, p. 85, for Meirchionand Gwrgan. Thetext of the charter includes a formula of roval consent but no name.

263 (151); J.

Cadwallon ap Gwriad quarrelled with one Rhydderch ap Beli in bishop Joseph's court at Llandaff, and drew blood; the bishop imprisoned

him, and, in the presence of his father Gwriad and cousin Gwrgan ap

Ithel and many others, Cadwallon sought pardon and offered ecclesia Sanctae Brigidae, with three modi of land, to bishop Toseph. with his

father's guarantee and king Meurig's agrcement; (title: LannSant Breit in Mainaur Crucmarc), St. Brides-super-Ely, ST098776; .c 1040; bounds.

There are some standard interpolations in this Narration, but its details

are precise and unusual and it is likely that the bulk of it arises from

129

the attack made on Berthutis, familiaris and nepos of the bishop, at Llandaff by his familia; ?near Llandaff, ST 1578; c. 1070; bounds.

There is a long and verbose Narration most of which is likely to have been recordedat the same time as the grant, except for a very few interpolations.

260 (155); .J King Gruffudd proclaimed the freedom of all the territories belonging to

Llandaff, and Lann Teliaumaur and Pen Alum with many other churches and their lands, and those in Brycheiniog which were in the diocese of

St. David's, and gave Villa Pennros to bishop Herewald, at Ystum Guy; ?: c. 1060.

This charter has a long and verbose Preamble, recalling the Preambles

of tenth-century English charters. There are very few interpolations and it is likely that most of the record was written down shortly after

the gift.

The terms of the confirmation are similar to those o f253.

271 (156); J.

Iestyn ap Gwrgan gave Uilla Miluc to bishop Herewald, in penance for the raping of the virgin Ourdilat, daughter of Cynwal, bytwo of his retinue atLlandaff, Turguert and his own nephew Einion; Garth Maelwg,

ST 0283; c. 1075; bounds (650 ac.). There are f e w interpolationsi n the Narration and it is likely to have

a record written shortly after the transaction.

been recorded shortly after the transaction.

264a (152); .J

272 (157); .J

other side of Llangynfyl, to bishop Joseph and to the church of Cunfvl.

bishop Herewald, in penance for his familia's consumption of thebishop's

bounds.

C. 1072.

Seisyll son of Gistlerth gave Cecin Penn Ros, on the Monnow on the

with king Gruffudd's guarantee; near Llangynfyl, SO 495168;c. 1030;

The lay witness list includes Audi and Wilstan, hereditari, and a bishop's prepositus associated with Llangynfyl. 264b (153); J.

Rhiwallon apTudfwlch attacked St. Maughan's with his following, but

was thrown from his horse and broke his arm when leaving; he therefore

gave up the booty and gave his hereditary terra, Cecin Pennicgelli, to

bishop Joseph; near

St.

Maughan's, SO 46117I: c. 1025: bounds.

The Narration has very few interpolations, and was probablv recorded

shortly after the transaction. The lav witness list names a hereditarias Toude.

King Caradog gave Villa Tref Rita ni Edelicion, near Llandegfedd, ot

foodrent (conuiuium) at St. Maughan's; near Llandegfedd, ST 339958;

Thereare few interpolations in the Narration, most of which was probably recorded shortly after the transaction.

274 (158); .J Caradogap Rhiwallon, remembering his evil deeds on his sickbed and especially the killing of his brother Cynan, gave Villa Gunnuc in Guarthaf Cum to the four saints of Llan-gwm-Mirgint, Cinficc, Huvi, and Erven - and to bishop Herewald, with the guarantee of Roger fitz William fitzOsbern, Count of Hereford and Lord of Gwent, in the time of William the elder; Llan-gwm Isaf, SO 433007; C. 1075;bounds (100 ac.).

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

I30

APPENDIX

There are few interpolations in the Narration, most of which was

the transaction. Reference to king William was presumably either added retrospectively, or patris was included at a later stage. probably

recorded

shortlv

For much fuller treatment, see my An Early Welsh Microcosm, ch. 8.

3 Grafium: cf. Vita Cadoci, chaps. 55, 56 (62), 65, 66, 68 (VSB, pp. 124-34) and Asser's Life of King Alfred, ed. W . H. Stevenson, pp. 191-3. Ct.

T H E FORMULAE

after

S e e a b o v e , p p . 22f.

reference to t h e s p e a r of C o n s t a n t i n e the G r e a t already in E u s e b i u s in the f o u r t h century,

and also to the Holv Lance by the sixth century.

Cf. Constantine in the Harley genealogies, of

Dyfed in particular, certainly collected by the mid-tenth century (EWGT, pp. 10, 11). 5 E. Levy, West Roman Vulgar Law (Philadelphia, 1051), pp. 91f.

ONE

I cite below, in Section A, the occurrence of all formulae in the texts of the Llandaff charters as they occur in Liber Landavensis.

They are

considered section by section, in the order in which each formula occurs in the charters.

Numbers in brackets refer to charters which have a

very slightly variant form of the formula. The section is prefaced by an analysis of the occurrence of the different sections of each charter.

Full comment on the incidence of formulae and sections has been made

above in Chapter One. Section B lists those formulae which are likely to have been original to the earliest charter texts. They therefore represent the genuine

Cf. the rare term wynebwerth ('worth of face', i.e. compensation for insult), in Cyfreithiau Hywel Dda yn öl Llyfr Bleaywryd, ed. S. J. Williams and J. E. Powell, pp. 64, 83, 119. Cf. references to Welsh kings a t the English court, above pp. 76f; for charters, see especially Birch,

diplomatic practice of pre-Conquest Wales, and not the effects of editorial

no. 66off.

contamination.

A . THE LLANDAFF TEXTS. Charters with neither Notification nor Preamble:

76b, 121, 122, 123, 125a, 125b, 127a, 127b,141, 143, 145, 147, 148, 149, 150a, 154,

155, 156, 157, 158, 159a, 159b, 162a, 163a, 164, 167, 169а, 170, 174а, 1766, 178, 179b, 179c, 180a, 183b, 186b, 188a, 180, 190b, 191, 193, 195, 106, 197, 108a, 201, 202, 203a, 203b, 205, 207, 208, 209b, 210a, 210b, 211a, 214, 216a, 2166, 217, 218, 222, 224, 225, 2274, 228, 229a, 229b, 230a, 231, 232a, 232b, 234, 235a, 235b, 237a, 240, 244, 2492, 249b, 251, 253, 255, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 264a, 264b, 267, 271, 272.

Of the above, many open with an introductory word or go straight into the Narration, but

those with

n o t h i n g prior

to t h e

Disposition are:

121, 122, 145, 148,149, 150a, 154, 155, 156, 158, 1592, 159b, 162a, 163a, 164, 169a,

170, 1742, 178, 179b, 1796, 183b, 186b, 188a, 195, 197, 205, 210a, г10b, 211a, 216а,

224, 2274, 228, 230a, 2324, 232b, 234, 235a, 235b, 237a, 240, 249a, 251, 258, 260, 262, 2б4а.

Charters with no Attestation: 123, 125a, 127b, 141, 1594, 179a, 192, 193, 196, 210, 253, 260. Charters with n o Sanction*

1274, 140, 1792, 192, 193, 196, 204a, 207, 21ob, 216b, 240, 253, 261, 264a, 269.

Charters with no Boundary Clause:

76b, 125a, 127b, 149, 150a, 15ob, 151a, 151b, 152, 161, 162a, 16з, 163b, 166, 168, 169a, 169b, 171a, 175, 176b, 178, 179a, 179b, 179C, 18oa, 184, 185, 186a, 186b, 188a,

189, 190a, 191, 192, 193, 197, 198a, 198b, 1992, 203a, 2036, 204b, 205, 207, 209a, 21ob, 211a, 21ib, 214, 216a, 217, 221, 222, 226, 229a, 230a, 230b, 231, 232a, 2326, 234, 2354, 236, 243, 245, 253, 269, 272. Secondl,some Sanctionsare duplicated, as follows: Charters with two Sanctions:

74, 77, 123, 180.

Charters with two separate Boundary Clauses (this does not include charters which record several boundaries in one section): Isob, i z i b , 239, 244, 249b, 251, 257.

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

'THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

132

Thirdly, the order of the last three sections si not consistent, the order Attestation -

Boundary Clause - Sanction being nearly as common as Attestation - Sanction -Boundary Clause. This appears to be quite arbitrary and without any determinable significance. Both Boundary Clause and Sanction - and occasionally both - sometimes appear before t h e

A t t e s t a t i o n .

Tvtmap compunct"us corde et animo implendo domini preceptvm dicentis 'Date & dab itu r uo bis

.. 227b (cf. 73a, 199b, 211b, 245; 76a, 77).

Perpetvaliter regnanti domino nostro Ihesu Christo honor laus et perhennis doxa per

infinita secula. Ego Merchiaun ..., post plurima delicta immensaque crimina ad te qui est fons indulgentiae largifluus affectuosis nisibus immo lacrimosis planctibus

penitentialiter suppliciterque nimia auditatedeus meus reuerti desidero, hec iugiter

Charters with Boundary Clause before Attestation:

72a, 72b, 73a, 73b, 74, 75, 76a, 125b, 159b, 170, 1749, 176, 183a, 202, 229b, 237b, 239, 244, 2492,251, 257, 258, 264a, 2646

recolens quod Petrus amarissime fleuit et ueniam perpetrauit, Paulus conuersus confestimapostolus latro credidit paradisum coluit. Inclitis igitur confessoribus

Dubricio... et Gucaunoepiscopoutrisque gemmis decorato,sapientiauidelicet

Charters with Sanction betore Attestation:

74, 75, 77, 121, 189. Lastly,there are occasional additional features. Charterswith additional information about the circumstances of the grant (not classifiable as Narration):

72a, 76b, 145, 149, 161, 162a, 165, 169b, 176a, 183a, 184, 189, 1996, 205, 208, 210a, 218, 253, 260.

, 243 Lavr . .

.. compuncti corde et animo, & data sibi penitentia. .. 245 (cf. 73a, 199b, 2iib,

2276).

Pater & filius et spiritus sanctus tres in personis, unus in deitate & essentia creator et

ad imaginem et ad similitudinem suam diuidens singula prout uult, & cui omnia

174b, 183b (twice), 199b. Charters with a list of confirmed properties appended: 123, 192, 253.

Charters which begin with some chronological indication: 218 (ADdate): cf. p. 237:'Dcccc.xx.vii. anno Cimeilliauc . . . migrauit ad dominum'. 76b, 125b, 214 ('Regnante . rege). ...');cf. 192, 251, 253. 123, (I8ob, 274)('Tempore I8oa, 108a, 208 ('Post haec'); cf.229a,229b.

seruiunt ni presentiarum, quibusdam tribuens regna &potestates, quibusdam modicas paupertates cum septiformi dono sapientiae etintellectus consilij et fortitudinis

scientiae et pietatis et timoris, inspirauit cor lapideum ingruente quadam infirmitate

corporis Grifudi regis Britanniae, & ut sic dicam totius Gualiae de fine ad finem &

calefactumsancti spiritus seruore.

Videns igitur rex quod potestas eius sicutflos

foeni et caro ut cinis conatus est pro transitoriasubstantia conquirere regnum floridum

sine cassura, & celeste gaudium sinemerore et tristitia, semota omni penuria, semetipsumtribuens sub iugo penitentiae, & penitens fecisse quae fecerat contra

Preamble: Charters which include Preamble:

732, 75, 762, 166, 184, 199b, 211b,(221), 226, 2276, 243, 245, 269, 274.

Rex Peipiau humili corde contritus & suorum facinorum memor suam uitam uertens . . 7 з а (ci. 166, 227b, 274).

Videns Erb rey Guenti & Ercic quod caduca esset ambitio huius mundi & potestas.

75 (cf. 184). Confirmans scripturam dicentem 'Date & dabitur uobis' . . . 76a (cf. 77, 227b). No . . . implens apostolici mandatum dicentis 'Date & dabitur uobis', et alibi dicitur 'Manusporrigens non erit indigens' . . . 77 (cf. 76a, 227b). Sciens Idon rex se esse corruptilis naturae & putridae & memor facinorum suorum mita

sanctarum scripturarum diuinae et humanae, et regali nobilitate parentelaesimul cum dignitatepontificalis cathedrae abbati totius dignitatis ecclesiae sancti Catoci

gubernator totius creaturae visibilis et inuisibilis, & super omnia formauit hominem

Charters with a note on subsequent history appended:

factuo est a m a t o r m a n d a t o r u m d e i n t transacta

133

presente

peruenir&

ad gaudia

paradisi . .. 166 (cf. 73a, 274).

Videns Mabsu presentem vitam caducam esse et corruptibilem emit witam incorruptibilem

pro corruptibili. Elemosinam faciens deum recognouit . . . 184 (cf. 75). Referamvs gratias deo quod r e Fernuail compunctus corde & animo ... 100b (cf. 73a, 21Ib, 227b, 245).

Cors. . .compunctus corde et animo, & requirens veniam de amissis suis apud deum per .. & a Catguareto episcopo . . . indulgentiam et remissionem peccatorum suorum . . . 21ib (cf. 73a, 199b, 227b, 245; 226).

intercessionem sanctorum D u b r i c i .

Bledrvis . . . l a c e n s in e g r i t u d i n e d u c e n t e e u r a d m o r t e m in h o n o r e s e p u l t u r a e s u e

221 (cf. 226, 274). Pater & flius & spiritus sanctus tres in personis, unus in deitate & substantia inspirauit

per gratiam ipsius & causa salutis sue creaturae factae ad imaginemet ad similitu-

dinemsui cor lapideumEngistil cuiusdam diuitis iacentis ni infirmitate & pondere peccatorum, &conuersus Engistil ad dominum accepta sibi remissione peccatorum de episcopo Nud, per intercessionem sanctorum Dubricii.

.226 (cf. zrib; 221; 269).

diuinaprecepta promisit es emendaturum ieiunio &oratione et elemosina cum diuersis metallispretiosis,largitis ab illo deo egenis uiduis & orphanis, & non degenerans a predecessorum nobilitate pietate et largitate, immo imitans et precellens rigore et fortitudine, tum contra barbaros Anglos ex una partesemper fugitiuos uisa facie sua in acie belli, tum contra Hibernienses occidentales & semper fugaces, tum contra indigenas solito more bellicosas, tum contra Danaos marinos, tum contra insularum Orcadum habitatores, & semper versis dorsis in fugam, & firmato fodere ad libitum suum pacificatos . .. 269 (cf.226).

Caratave filius Riuguallaun inegritudine positus, & propter salutem animae suae memor facinorum

suorum

274

(cf. 221; 73a, 166).

Notification: Charters which include Notification:

7za, r2b, 73b, 74, 140, 144, 146, 150b, 151a, 15b, 152, 160, 161, 162b, 163b, 165, 168, 160b (twice), 171a, 171b, 173, 1746, 175,176a,1792, 18ob, 183a, 185, 186a, 187, 188b, 190a, 192, 1986, 199a, 200, 204a, 204b, 206, 209a, 212, 223, 230b, 233, 236, 237b, 239, 246, 257.

Sciendum est quod ... (nobis) 72a, (nobis) 74, (sane) 144,(omnibus in destrali Britannia habitantibus) 151b, (sane omnibus ni dextera parte Britanniae habitantibus) 16I,

162b, 163b, 168, 174b, (nobis) 175, 176a, 179a, 185, 192, 204a, 204b, (omnibus

christianis) 206, 233,236, (nobis) 239, 246, 257 Notum sit quod .. . (omnibus christianis)72b, 1714, (omnibus christianis) 2092,

(omnibus incolis dextralis Britanniae) 230b, (omnibusin dextera plaga Britanniae habitantibus) 237b.

Sciant quod . . . (omnes) 73b, (omnes christiani) 146, (katholici wiri) 15ob, (clerus et populus dextralis Britanniae) 165, (omnes christiani) 1g1b.

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

134

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

Notandum est quod . . . (nobis) 140, (omnibus christianis in dextrali parte Britanniae

habitantibus, & maxime infra Guy et Tyui cognitum) 169b, 183a.

C h a r t e r swhich include religious motivation:

72a, 156, 184, 214,

F a c t v m est q u o d . . . I s I a

Insinuandum est quod . . . 152, 173. A n i m a d u e r t e n d u m e s t q u o d . . . 160.

Cognitum (est quod . .. maxime infra Guy et Tyui) 169b, (sit . . . omnibus christianis

regibus et principibus et catholicis viris utriusque ordinis clericalis tam leicalis in dextera parteBritanniaemaxime habitantibus) 212. Scitote karissimi fratres quod . . . 18ob.

Videndum est sane quod*..

186a.

Previdendum est nobis quod . . . 187.

243, 246, 249b, 251, 258,262, 269, 274.

pro scriptione nominissui in libro uitae . . . 72a, 186b, 197, 227a. pro a n i m a b u s s u i s / a n i m a sua. . . 72a, 74, 122, 140, 148, 151a, 159b, 169a, 169b, 173, 178, 179a, 18oa, 183b, 184, 186b, 188b, 1goa, 199a,203a, 206, 208, 224, 229a, 231, 234, 246, 258.

. 73a, 77, 151a, 151b, 156, 162a, 204a, 227b.

p r o remuneratione tuturi p r a e m i .

.. 76a.

pro salute animarum / animae. .. 76a, 15ob, (162b), 171b, 203b, 211a, 214, 232a, 235a.

237a, 239; cf. 274.

I n t u e n d u m e s t n o b i s q u o d . . . 200

Patens sit omnibus christum colentibus maxime in dextrali parte Britanniae habitantibus q u o d

73a, 74,76a, 77, 121, 122, 140, 14I, 145, 146, 147, 148, 1506, 151a, 151b, 155, 159b, 160, 162a, 162b, 164, 165, 169a, 169b, 171b, 173, 178, 179a, 18oa, 183b, 186a, 186b, 187, 188b, 190a, 197, 198b, 199a, 203a, 203b, 204a, 206, 208, 21ra, 216a, 223, 224, 227a, 227b, 228, 229a, 231, 232a, 234, 235a, 235b, 236,237a, 239,

pro commertio regni calestis

Sciatis quod . . . 188b, (Fratres karissimi) 199a. Demonstrandum est nobis karissimi fratres quod . . . 100a. Evidendum est quod . . . 198b.

I35

223.

pro

commertio

eternae

patriae . . .

12I.

pro animabus . . . parentum suorum / aui / amicorum / coniugis / regum et principum . . . 122, 140, 141, 148, 164, 165, 224, 227b, 229a, 234, 243, 251,269. pro oblatione sua . . . 145.

Narration: Charters which include Narration:

(sale), 203b (sale), 204b (sale), (207), 208, 20gb (sale),212, 214, 216b, 217, 218, 222.

propter deum et amicitiam carnalem . . . 146. proredemptione animae suae . . . 147, 155, 160, 162b, 187, 235b. pro animaN ... 147, 155, 186a, 223, 228, 236. . 198b. propter malum quod fecerat generatio eius.

267, 271, 272, 274.

propter emendationem uitae suae . . . 239.

123, 1252, 125b, 127a, 127b, 141,144, 147, 152, 157, 161, 167, 176b, 180b, 185

(sale), 186a, 189, 1gob (sale), 191 (sale), 192, 193, 196, 201 (sale), 202 (sale), 203a 223, 225, 231, 233, 235a, 237b, 239, 244, 245, 249b, 255, 257, 259, 261, 263, 264b,

The above vary frombrief sentences explaining the reason for the grant ot lengthy pages

of description of all attendant circumstances. Since the purpose o f each Narration is

ot discuss particular, different, situations there si plenty of variety in the terminology used

pro aliqua causa facinoris . . . 216a.

p r oeffusione sanguinis sui . . . 249b.

redemdispositiva ptione regni caclestis. Bor verba

. . 262.

and ti is obviously inappropriate to apply the sameanalytical procedures as to the remaining parts of the charters. Nevertheless, there are some recurring formulae within the Narrations;

(rex / homo) largitus est (episcopo) . . . 72a, 122, 125a, 188a, Igob, 19I, 197, 198b, 199b, 201, 202, 203b, 211a, 212, 214, 217, 221, 222, 223, 226, 228, 229a, 235a, 236, 239,

(emendatio) ieiunio, oratione et elemosina ... 125a, (125b), 147, 152 (twice), 167, I76b, 18ob, 189, 196, 212, 214, 249b, (261), 274; cf. 269. ueniam requisiuit (quesiuit) . . .1272, 147, 152, 167, 176b (twice), 18ob, 180, 212, 214,

(rex / homo) dedit (episcopo) . . . 72b, 73a, 73b,74, 75, 76a, 77, 125b, 127a, 127b, 140,

the most

f r e q u e n t a r e a s follows:1

216b, 217, 222, 233, 237b, 244, 249b, 255, 259, (261), 263, 267, 271, 272; this formula

ie o f t e n

in

association with.

effusis lacrimis . . . 147, 167, (18ob), 212, 214, (217), 222, (244, 26I, 267, 271).

hurquerunt antepositis reliquis sanctorum ut

fi r m a m

p a c e m i n t e r se t e n e r e n t

147,

152, (167), 176b, (212, 214, 255). conuocauit omnes clericos . .. plena sinodo excommunicauit . .. 147, (152), 146b. (I8ob.

189, 212, 214, 217), 233, (237b, 244, 249b, 267); cf. 231, 259. iugum penitentiae . . 147, 167, (176b, 18ob); cf. 269. juncta penitentia . . . 152, I8ob, 205, 212, 217, 222, 225, 235a, (244), 249b, 255, 259, 261, 267, 271, 272, 274.

crucibus depositis ad terram . . . 18ob, 189, 212, 214, 267; cf. inclinando cruces 147,

prosternendo cruces 167, deponendo cruces 176b. missis legatis 233, 2376, 244, (240b). Disposition:

Allcharters include a Disposition, though there are some which do not include part (a).

a) relicious motivation :

244, 245, 249b, 255, 257, 261, 264b, 272, 274.

14I, 143, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150a, 15ob, 151b, 155, 158, 159b, 160, 161, 162a, 162b,

163b, 164, 165, 168, 169a, 169b, 170, 171a, 171b, 174a, 174b, 175, 176a, 179a, 183a, 183b, 185, 186a, 186b, 187, 1886, 189, 1goa, 199a, 205, 23ob, 231, 262.

(rex / homo) immolauit (episcopo) . . . (76b), 121, 159a, 159b, 171b, 173, 176b, 178, 179b, 179C, 195, 196, 200, 204a, 204b, 206, 209a, 209b, 210a, 21ob, 216a, 216b, 224, 227a, 2326, 235b, 237a, 246, 251, 258, 260, 264a, 271. (episcopus) accepit (de manu regis / hominis) ... 144, 151a, 237b, 263. (rex / homo) reddidit (episcopo). . . 145, 154, 156, 163a, 174b,192, 208, 220b, 230a, 234, 2354, 235b, 240, 2492, 259 (rex) clamauit quietam . . . 145, 152, 16gb, 185, (196), 199b, 210a, 269.

commendo .. 157. immolo. .. 166, 207, (225), 231.

(rex) offert deo . . . 167.

(rex / homo) resoluit et reddidit deo . . . 170, (173), 183b, 199b.

(rex) commendauit (episcopo) . . . 18oa, 239. (homo) donauit (episcopo). . . 18ob, 227b,(228). dando . . . 184. ponite ex mea parte . . . pratum istud . . . idem . . . fecit . . . 196.

(homo) tribuit (episcopo) . . . 108a, 220b. 232a.

(homo) liberauit deo

..2022.

(homo) tradidit deo .

.205.

136

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

oftero d e o .

largiendo

Oudoceo, separately

.. 141, (I44), 146, 147, 148, 149, 151a,157,159b. Petro / Petri . . . 74, (77,121), 122, (146, 151b), 156, 157, 161, 166,171a, 187, 189, 197, 201, 206, 207, 223, 227b, 234, (267, 269). Dubricio et Teliauo . . . 160, (161), 162b, 163b, 164, 165, 166, (167), 168, (16gb), 171a, 171b,173, 174a, 174b, 175.

21ib. 231, 267. •.

233.

. . 237b, 263.

o f t e r e n s

triD11O

243.

Dubricio Teliauo Oudoceo . . .140, 143, 145, 150a, 150b, 151b, 152, 154, 155, 156, 158,

c o n c e s s i t . . . 253. c o n n t m a t a .202.

t r i b u e n s .. .

267.

hrmata et consolidata . . . oblata

. . . 260.

In many cases a consent phrase is an integral part of the verba dispositiva: uerbo et consensu (regis) . . . 74, 12a, 127b, 143, 170, 175, 183b, 185, 188b, Igob, 195, 1992, 200, 202, 203a, 203b, 204a, 204b, 205, 206, 207, 210b, 214, 216a, 221, 222, 226, 232a, 232b, 245, 246, 261, 262.

uerbo . . . 16gb, 170, 17ib, 176a, 186b, 196, 201, 208, 209b, 216b, 227b, 228, 240, 257, 264a, 274.

consilio . . . 190, 212. c o n c e d e n t e e t a f fi r m a n t e m h e n t e

~

c o n c e d e n t e

137

(1594, 1596), 176a, 176b, 178, 179a, 179b, 179c,18oa, 18ob, 183a, 183b, 185, 186a, 186b, 187, 188a, 188b, 189, 1goa, gob, 191, 192, 195, 196, 197, 198a, 1986, 199a, 199b, 200, 201, 202, 203a, 203b, 204a, 204b, 205, 206, 207, 209a, 209b, 210a, ziob, 211a,211b, 212, 214, 216a, 216b, 217, 218, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, (226), 227a, 227b, 228, 229a, 229b, 230a, 230b, 231, 232a, 232b, 233, 234, 235a, 235b, 236, 237a, 237b, 239, (243), 244, 245, 246, 249a, 249b, 251, 253, 255, 257, 258, 259, 261, 262, 263, 261а, 264b, (267, 269), 271, 272, 274.

deo . . .72a, 72b, 74, 122,125a, 140, 143, 150a, 152, 154, 157, 158, 159a, 159b, 160, 161, 162a, 162b, 163a, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169a, 169b, 170, 171a, 171b, 173, 174a,

1746, 175,176a, 176b, 178, 1792, 1796, 179C, 18oa, 18b, 18za, 183b, 185, 186a,

. . . 211a. .

2 2 2 .

concedens . . . 243. L o u e n s . . . & c o n s o l i d a n s et p r o m i t t e n s . . . 253. uerbo . . . & concessione . 263.

c) the beneficiaries: The following patterns predominate, though there are many minor variations: (episcopo) . . . 76b, 125b, 144, 151a,159b, 240. (episcopo) et suis successoribus ... 75, 76a, 121a, 146, 161, 174b.

(episcopo) & sanctis Teliauo et Dubricio & omnibus pastoribus Landauiae . . . 145, 150b.

(episcopo) et ecclesiae Landauiae &sanctis Teliauo& Dubricio. -. 155, 156, (163b).

deo & sanctis Dubricio Teliauo Oudoceo & (episcopo) et omnibus suis successoribus / succedentibus in ecclesia Landauine .. (158), 176b, 170b, 1700, 18oa, 188a, 1886, (189), 1goa, 1gob, 191. deo & sanctis Dubricio Teliauo Oudoceo & (episcopo) & episcopis omnibus Landauiae . . .

176a, (195), 216a, 217, 218, 221, 224, 2272, 228, 229a, 230a, 235a, 236, 237b, 239,

187, 188a, 188b, 189, 190a, Igob, 191, 195, 197, 198a, 198b, 199a, 200,201, 202, 203b, 204a, 204b, 205, 206, 207, 209a, 2o9b, 21oa, ziob, 211a, 211b, 212, 214, 216b, 217, 218, 221,222, 223, 224, 225,227a, 227b, 228, 229a, 2296, 230a, 231, 232a, 232b, 233, 234, 235a, 235b, 236, 237a, 237b, 239, 243, 244, 245, 246,

203a, 216a, 230b, 249a,

2496, 251, 253, 255, 257, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262,264a,2646, 267, 271, 272, 274.

in manu (episcopi) . . .7 7 ,147,150a, 154, 159a, 159b, 160, 16za, 162b, 164, 165, 168,

16ga, 16gb, 170, 171b, 174b, iSob, 183a, 183b (twice), 184, 185 (twice),186a, 186b, 187, 197, 198a, 1986, 199a, 199b, 200, 201, 202, 203a, 2036, 204а, 204b, 205, 206,

207, 209a, 209b, 210a, 21ob, 211a, 211b, 212, 214, 218, 222, 223, 2296, 230b, 232a, 232b, 233, 234, 2356, 246, 253, 269. ecclesiae Landauiae (asrecipient in t h edative) . . . 72b, 123, 127a, 127b, 141, 143, 147,

148, (149), 1504, 151b, 155, 156, 1636, 196, 1996, 218, 260.

successoribus... 74, 75, 76a, 121, 143,146,147, 149, 150a,151b, 152, 157, 158, 1592, 159b, 160, 161, 162a, 166, 167, 169a, 16gb, 171a, 17ib, 173, 174a, 174b, 175, 179b,

170C. 18oa, 1 8 b , 183a, 184, 18-. 186a, 186b, 187, 188a, 188b, 180, 190a, 100b, 191, 202, 230b

(264a). as above, with presulibus for episcopis . . . 225, 237a, 244, 245, 249a, 255, 257, 258, 261,

succedentibus . .. 73a, 73b, 122, 140, 176b, 218. pastoribus . . . 1252,1274, 127b, 141, 145, 148, 150b, 163b, 168, 17Ib, 178, 179a, 107,

deo et sanctis Teliauo et Dubricio & in manu (episcopi) et omnibus successoribus L a n d a u i a e . . . 159a, 159b, 160, 174b. deo et sanctis Dubricio Teliauo Oudoceo & in manu (episcopi) & omnibus suis successoribus ecclesiae Landauiae . . . 18ob, 183a, 185, 186a,(187), 202, 23ob. deo et sanctis Dubricio Teliauo Oudoceo et in manu (episcopi) et omnibus episcopis (ecclesiae) Landauiae . . . 1986, 109a, 201, 203a, 203b, 201a, 204b, 205, (206, 207), 209a, 209b, 210a, 21ob, 211a, 211b, 212, 214,222, (229b), 232a, 233,235b. deo et sanctisconfessoribus Dubricio Teliauo Oudoceo &(episcopo) & omnibus episcopis

omnibus episcopis . . . 154, 162b, 176a, 192, 195, 196, 198b, 199a, 1996, 201, 203a, 203b, 2042, 204b, 205, 206, 207, 209a, 209b, 210a, 210b, (211a), 211b, 212, 214, 216a, 216b, 217, 218, 221,222, 223, 224, 227a, 228, 229a, 2296, 230a, 231, 232a, 233, 234, 235a,

262, 272.

Landauiae . . . 216b.

deo & Petro apostolo & sanctis Dubricio Teliauo & Oudoceo et . . . (episcopo) & omnibus pastoribus Landauiae . . . 2276

sanctis Dubricio Teliauo et Oudoceo et (episcopo) . .. 263. deo et sanctis predictis & (episcopo) e tomnibus pontificibus Landauiae . .. 26%. Individual elements. words and phrases. of these formulae occur as follows: of the three saints, Dubricio, alone . . . 72a, 72b, 73a, 73b, 74, 75, 76a, -6b, -7, 16za, 16%, 169a, 169b, 170, 17ib. of the three saints, Telíauo, alone . . . 121, 122, 123, 125a, 125b. 127b: cf. 218.

200, 2276, 232b, 260, 271.

2356, 236, 237b, 239, 253, 260, (264a, 264b), 274.

pontificibus . . . 251, 267.

presulibus . . . 225, 2372, 244, 245, 249a, 255, 257, 258, 261, 262, 269, 272. d) rights and liberties:

cumomni / tota sua liberate... 72a, 72b, 73a, 736, 74, 75, 766, 77, 121, 122, (123), 125b, 1274, 1276, 140, (143), 146,147, 148, 149, 150a, 150b, 151a,151b, 155, 156, 157, 158, (159a), 159b, 160, 162a, 162b,1634, 163b, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169a, 171b, 173, 1746, 175,176a, 176b, 179a, 179b,179C,18oa, 18ob, 183a, 183b, 184, 185, 186a, 1866, 187. 188a, 1886. 180, 100b. 101,192, 105, 197, (I98a), 198b, 1096, 200, 201, 202, 203a. 2014, 206, 207, 200a, 2006, 210a, 210b, 211a, 21Ib, 212, 214, 216a, 2166, 217, 221,

222, 223, 224, 225, 226,2272, 2276, 228, (229a), 230a, 230b,(231), 2324, 2326, 233.

234, 2352, 2356, 236, 237b, 243, 244, 245, (246), 249a, 249b, 251, (253), 255, 257, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 271, 272, (274).

138

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

sine ullo censu (ulli homini) terreno nisi . . . (72a), 72b, 73a, 73b, 75, 76a, 76b, 77, 121, 122, 125b, (127a), 127b, 141, 143, 148, 149, 15ob, 151a, 15b, 152, 154, (156), 160, 162b, 163b, (164), 166, 167, 169b, 171a, 173, 18ob, 183a, 183b, 185, 187, 190a, 193, 195, 197, 1994, 201, 206, 2114, 211b, 212, 216a, 221, 223, 224, 227a, 228, 230a, 23ob, 231, 234, 235b, 237a, 237b, 239, 243, 244, 245, 246, 249a, 2496, 251, 253,258, 261,

et / cum piscibus . . . 125a, 146, 204a. in p e r p e t u a seruitute . . . 127a.

264b, 271.

. . . 127a, 168, 236. • 140, 144, 15ob, 152, I54, 162b, 183a, 197, 200. habitantibus et habitaturis. • I40, (145, 155), 157, 169b, 193, (195, 207), 2114, 221, (234, 253, 274).

168, 169a, 169b, 171a, 171b, 173, 174a, 174b, 175,176a, 179a, 1796,18ob, 1836,

sine consule et proconsule. .. 145, (146, 253). sine expeditione infra regionem nec extra ... 145, 146, (253).

ni perpetuo ...

72a, 72b, 73b, 74, 76a, 77, 125a, 127a, 127b, 143, 145, 146, 147,148, 149, 150a, 154, 155,156, 157, 158, 160, 161, 162a, 162b, 163b, 164, 165 (twice), 166 (twice)

184 (twice), 186a, 188b, 189, Igoa, Igob, 19I, 192, 195, 196,197, 198b, 199a, 199b, 201, 202, 203a, 203b, 204a, 204b, 205, 206, 207 (twice), 209b, 210a, 21ob, 211a, 211b, 212, 214, 216a, 218, 221, 222, 223,224, 2274, 229a, 2296, 230a, 2306, 231 (twice). 233, 234, 235b, 236, 237a, 237b (twice), 243, 244 (twice), 245, 249a,249b,251, 253, 255, 257, 258, 260, 261, 262, 264a, 264b, 269, 271, 272, 274. et / cum ( o m n i/tota) communione ... 73b, 76b, 121, 122, 123, 125a, 140, 143,144, I45,

147, 148, 150a, 151a, 154, 155, 156, 157,158, 159a, 159b,160, 161, 16za,162b,163a,

163b, 165, 167, 170, 171a, 171b, 173, 175, 176a, 176b, 179c, 180a, 183a, 184, 186b, 188a, 188b, 189, gob, 191, 192, 193, 195, 200, 201, 203a, 2o4a, 204b, 206, 207, 209a, 209b, 21ob, 211b, 212, 214, 216a, 216b, 217, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 2276, 230a, 231, 232a, 232b, 233, 234,235b, 237a, 237b, (243), 244, 246, 249a, 249b, 251, 253, 255, 257, 258, 259,260, 261,262, 263, 267, 269, 272, 274. in campo et in aquis in silua / siluis et in pascuis (order i s variable) . .. 73b, 74, 75, 76b, 77, 121, 122, 123, 125a, 125b, 127b, 140, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 149, 150a, 150b, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 1592, 159b, 160, 161, 16za, 162b, 163a, 163b, 165, 166, 164, 168, 170, 171a, 171b, 173, 174b, 175, 176a, 176b, 179b, 179C, 1 8 a , 183a, 184, 186b.

187, 188a, 189, 190b, 192,193, 195, 200, 202,203a,204a, 204b, 206, 207, 2094, 209b, 210b, 211b, 212, 214, 216a,216b, 217, 221, (222), 223, 224, 225, 226, 227b, 230a, 231, 232a, 232b, 233, 234, 235a, 235b, 237a, 237b, 243, 244, 246, 249a, 249b, 251, 253, 255, 257, 258, 259, 261, 262, 263, 267,260, 271, 272, 274.

s i n e p r i n c i p a t u et p o t e s t a t e . . . 7 4 : cf. 72a, 75.

sine herede nisi . . . (74), 75, 165, 195

magno uel modico

c u m

139

. 75,121, 122,152, 154, 162b, 163b, 164, 166, 175, 185, 187, 190a,

191, 195, 197, 206, 211a, 211b, 223, 230a, 2372, 253. o m n i d i g n i t a t e s u a . . 76b, (122), 123, 125a, 140, 143, 144, 152, (154), 156, (207, 225), 240, (246, 253).

in sempiterna consecratione ... -6b, 127b, 141, 1goa, 193, 199b, 218, 239, 267.

. . . 77, 121, 122, I23, 140, 145, 146, 154, 156, (161), 18ob,

(195), 216a, 216b, 225, (253). intus u e lextra .. 121, (125b). cum omni territorio . . . (77), 121, 122, (123), 145, 146, 154, 217, (231, 240, 253).

159a, (159b, 165, 171b),

(communione) incolis ... 122, 123, 125a, 140, 145, 154, 159a, 176b, 195, 216b, (221, 224,

225), 234, 2356, 237a, 244, 246, 249a, 2496, 251, 253, 255, 257, 258, 262, 263, 267, 269, 272, 274; cf. 218 . . . cum incolis suis. I22, 145, 154, 159a, 171b, 174b, 207, 226, 220b. 263.

cum finibus suis / subscriptis / predictis. ...

cum suis dotibus / in modum dotis . . . 123, 146, 16I, (207).

et / cum priuilegio . . . 123, 125a, 146, 152, 154,225, 240,(253 [twice], 269). liberam / quietam ab omni (regali / laicali) seruitio ..

1252, 140. 147.152, I r I b . (101).

195, 196, 199b, 201, (202), 2034, 203b, 204a, 2046, 205, 216b, 218, 225, (225, 228),

229a, 229b, 237a, (240), 267, (260).

c u m

( l o t a

s u a

p r o g e n i e

.

in p e r p e t u a consecratione

in perpetua hereditate . . . 144.

in elemosina . .. 146, 149, 159b, 161, 188a, rgob, 197,199b, 202, 206, 217, 222, 223, 226, 236, 239, 244, 245, 255, 261, 272. et | c u m c o r e t t b u s .. 146, 150a, 156, 158, 174b, 183a, (2o9b), 221, 225, 234, 235b. c u m g u r g i t i b u s . . . 156.

cum silua / siluis . . . 125a, 156, 171b, 18ob, 187, Igob, 218, 225, 228.

liberam ... uelut insulamin salo . . (156, 195, 199b), 225, (239).

cum tota sua tellure . . . 160, (170, 171b, 174b), 18ob,208, 229a, 231. liberam ab omni (fiscali) tributo . . . (161), 170, 174a, (184), 191,209b, 228. m

m

s u o

t o t a

t e r r a

.. 105, 167.

.

et / cum ancipitre . . . 166, 187, (218). liberam ab omni debito . . . 169b.

(quietam) ab omni re . . 169b, 185. liberum ab omni re . .. 170.

cum omni censu . .. 175 | 186b, 198a, 218.

c u m data elemosina

. . . I76a.

in eternum . . . 178, 206, 274. cum maritimis . 18ob,(Igob), 225.

liberatum ab omni laicali inuasione . .. 183b. cum glandine . . . 187.

sine termino in pace quieta . . . (195), 216a, 253, (260).

sine fine . . . 200, 211a, 234. quietam ab omni calumpnia . .. 205, (229b). cum sua prole . . . 207. in sempiternum . . . 216a, 228, 230a. manentibus & mansuris & requisituris . . . 216a. n i s i

t a n t u m

o r a t i o n e

. 216b, 218, 225, 253, 269.

cum campo et fontibus . .. 218; cf. 171b

cum incolis suis . . . 218. et placitis suis . . . 228 ablatam sibi . . . laicali inuasione. .. 220b, (219a, 253, 260); cf. 174b, 1836. cum aratris suis . .. 230b. et in omnibus rebus applicatis. .. 234.

cum nauibus anfractis ...

234, (235b).

cum libera applicatione nauium . . . 234, 235b.

c u m

s m s

o m n i b u s

r e b u s

..

236

in sempiterna seruitute . . . 236. cum s u apaterna hereditate . . . 243. c u m cantura Discium .

. . 243.

in perpetua oblatione . . . 246. sine conuentu infra patriam nec extra . . . 253. sine uigilia intus nec extra . . . 253.

sine ullo seruitio . . . 255, 257, 262.

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

140

benedixit . .. ut firmiter tenerent commendationem suam etelemosinam in pace quieta . . . &maledixit ex aliaparte omnibus superstitibus suis quicunque illorum elemosinam

Attestation:

Charters which include Attestation: 72a, 72b, 73a, 73b, 74, 75, 76a, 76b, 77, 121, 122, 125b, 127a, 140, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 1 5 0 a ,1 5 0 b ,151a, 151b, 152, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159b, 160,

161, 16za, 162b, 163a, 163b, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169a, 169b, 170,171a, 171b, 173, 174a, 174b, 175, 176a, 176b, 178, 179b, 179c, 18oa, 18ob, 183a, 183b, 184, 185, 186a, 186b, 187, I88a, 188b, 189, 1goa, 19ob, 191, 195, 197, 198a, 198b, 199a, 199b,

200, 201, 202, 2034, 203b, 204a, 204b, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209a, 2096, 210a, 2106,

211a, 211b, 212, 214, 216a, 216b, 217, 218, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 2279, 227b 228, 2292, 229b, 230a, 23ob, 231, 232a, 232b, 233, 234, 235a, 235b, 236, 237a, 237b, 239, 243, 244, 245, 246, 249a, 249b, 251, 255, 257, 258, 259, 261, 262, 263, 264a,

predictam ab ecclesia Landauiae ui et laicali inuasione aut sub dola fraude amplius separauerint . . .

Landauiae. Separaturis autem ab ecclesia Landauiae facto sibi a / petuo anathemate . . .

Ouicunque custodierit custodiat illum deus . . . (72a), 14I, (144), 145, 146, 147, 148, 150a, 150b, 151a, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159b, (160), 161, 162a, 163a, 163b, 164, 165, 166, 168,

16ga, 169b, 170, 171a, 173, 174a, 174b, 176a, 176b, 178, 179c, 183a, 185, 186b, 188a,

188b. 18o. 1002, 191, 195, 198b, 199b, 200, 202, 203a, 2036, 205, 208, 209a, 211a

214, 217, 218, 222, 224,227a, 227b, 229a, 230a, 230b, 232a, 233, 2354, 237b, 239,

are as follows:

testante . . . 76b, 125b. attestantibus. . . 175, 208, 212, 260; cf. 159a p r o n e r

presentibus.

n a m e s .

. . 212;

a n d

'attestantibus bonis hominibus', with

r 7 a h

cf. 240 . . . 'presentibus clericis suis innumerabilibus'.

Sanction: Charters which include Sanction:

72a, 72b, 73a, 73b, 74, 75, 76a, 76b, 77, 121, 122, 123, 125a, 125b, 127b, 141, 143, 144, 145,146, 147, 148, 149, 150a, 15ob, 151a, 151b, 152, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158. 159a, 159b, 160,161, 162a, 162b, 163a, 1636, 164, 165, 166, 167,168, 169a, 1696,

243, 244, 249b, 255, 257, 259, 263, 264b

seruaturis ... 72b, 73a, 74, 76b, 121, 122, 123, (125a), 125b, 127b, (152), 154, (1592, 225), 237a, 246,267, 271, 272 benedictione facta / data . . . (72b), 76b, 121, 122, 123, 125a, 125b, 127b, 152, 154, 159a, 165, 225, 2372, 246, 267, 272.

violaturis . 72b, 73a, 77,122, 123, 125a, 152, 154, 1592, 246. maledictionefacta /data .... (73a), 76b,121, 122, 123, 125a, 152, 154, 159a, (246), 272.

excommunicatione facta | data . . .(72b),-6b, 121, 123, 127b.

sub / cum perpetuo anathemate... (74), 77, (I22), 143, 144, 15ob, 237a, 246, (271), 272. Quiautem ab ecclesia Landauiae separauerit . . . (74), 75, (I21), 125b, 14I, 143, (144),

146, 147, 148, 149, (150a), 155, (156), 157, 158, 159b, (160), 161, 162a, (162b, 163a), 1636, (164), 165,166, 167, 168, 169a, 170, 171a, 17Ib, 173, 174a, 174b, 176a, 176b,

178, 1796,179C, 18oa, 183a, 186b, 188a, 189, 191, 195, (197), 198a, 198b, 199b, 200,

170, 171a, Igib, 173, 174a, 174b, 175, 176a, 176b, 178, 179b, 179C, 18oa, I8ob, 183a, 183b, 184, 185, 186a, 186b, 187, 188a, 188b, 189, 1goa, 1gob, 191, 195, 197, 198a,

198b, 199a, 1996, 200, 201, 202, 203a, 2036, 2046, 205, 206, 208, 2092, 2096, 210a, 211a, 21Ib, 212, 214, 216a, 217, 218, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227a, 227b, 228, 229a, 229b, 230a, 23ob, 231, 232a, 232b, 233, 234, 235a, 235b, 236, 237a, 237b, 239, 243,244, 245,246, 2492, 249b, 251, 255, 257, 258, 259, 260, 262, 263, 2646, 267, 271, 272, 274.

202, 2032, 2036, 205, 208, 209a, 211a, 214, 217, 218, 222, 224, 2272,2276, 229a, 230a, 2306, 231, 2324, 233, 2354, 235b, 2376, 239, 243, 244, 249a, 249b, 255, 257, 259, 263, 264b, 274.

Qui autem violauerit ... 75, 16gb, 175, 180b, 183b, 184, 186a, 187, 188b, 190a, 190b, 100a, 201, 2046, 206, 209b, 211b, 212, 216a, 221, 223, 226, 228, 229b, 232b, 234, 236, 245, 251, 258, 262.

There a r eseveral variations on the following basic patterns:

facta maledictione ab omni ore et excommunicatione omnibus his quicunque illam terram ab ecclesia Landauiae et a pastoribus illius ab illo in futuro separauerint. Amen.

Qui autem seruauerit . . . (75, 145), 151a, 151b; cf. 72a, 15ob. Qui

Data autem benedictione seruaturis . . . 76b, (121, 127b).

data maledictione uiolaturis benedictione autem conseruaturis . . . 125a, 152, (154, 159a).

Quicunque custodierit custodiat illum deus. Qui autem ab ecclesia Landauiae separauerit

Oui

anathema sit . . . (141), 147, 148, (150a), etc. Qui custodierit benedicetur. Qui autem separauerit ab ecclesia Landauiae anathema sit. Amen . . . 149, 167.

Quicunque custodierit custodiat illum deus. 169b, 188b, Igoa.

2 7 1 .

There a r e recurrent elements:

72a etc

This is the standard form of introduction to the Witness List. Exceptions are few and

n o

200.

Facta absolutione omnibus seruaturis hanc elemosinam ni tranquilla pace & ni seruitio

264b, 267, 269, 271, 272, 274.

D e clericis t e s t e s s u n t . .. D e laicis . ..

I4I

... 175, (18ob), 184, 190b,

Qui custodierit benedictus sit. Qui autem wiolauerit maledictus sit. 201, 204b, 206, 209b, 211b, 212, 221, etc.

.. I8ob, 186a, 199a,

Quicunque custodierit sit absolutus a peccatorum sorde. Qui autem ab ecclesia Landauiae separauerit anathema sit . . . 235b, (236, 274). Data benedictione omnibus servaturis hanc donationem in seruitio Landanensis ecclesise

Separaturis autem sub perpetuo anathemate

...237a.

... anathema sit ... 141, 145, 147, 148, 149, 150a, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159b, 160, 161, 163a, 163b, 164, 165, 166, 167, 16ga, 169b, 170, 171a, 173, 174a, 174b, 176a, 176b, 178, I79C, 183a, 183b, 185, 186b, 188a, 1886, 189, 190a, 191, 195, 197, 198b, 1996 200, 202, 2036, 205, 208, 209a, 2114, 214, 217, 218, 222, 224, 227a, 2276,220a, 230a, 230b, 232a, 233, 235a, 235b, 236, 237b, 239, 243, 244, 2492, 2496, 255, 257, 259, 263,

Qui autem uiolauerit anathema sit

Qui custodierit benedicetur; qui autem violauerit maledicetur

... maledicetur / maledictus sit ... 75, 175, 179b, 18ob, 184, 186a, 1gob, 1992, 201, 2016. 206. 2006. 21Ib, 212, 216a, 221, 223, 226, 228, 229b, 231, 232b, 234, 245, 251, 258, 262.

26д6. 274.

Quicunque custodierit benedicetur / benedictus sit . . . 140, 162b, 167, I7Ib, 175, 1796

180a,I8ob, I83b, 184, 186a, 187, 1gob, 197, 198a, 199a, 201, 204b, 206, 209b, 210a,

21Ib, 212, 216a, 221, 223, 226, 228, 2296, 231, 2326, 234, 245,251, 258, 262, 274.

excommunicetur. . .162a, 162b, 168, 171b, 18oa, 187. r08a Qui . .. eradicetur funditus cum progenie. facto anathemate . . . 225, 267. separaturis . . . 127b, 225, 237a, 267, 271, 272. Oui

farta absolutione

.

..

271.

142

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

Boundary Clause:

Charterswhich include Boundary Clause: 72a, 72b, 73a, 73b, 74, 75, 76a, 77, 121, 122, 123, 125b,127a, 140, 141, 143, 144, 146, 147, 148, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159a, 159b, 160, 162b, 164, 165, 167, 145, 170, 17Ib, 173, 174a, 174b, 176a, 18ob, 183a, 183b, 187, 188b, 1gob, 195, 196, 199b, 200,

201, 202, 204a, 206, 208, 209b, 210a, 212, 216b, 218, 223, 224, 225,2274, 2276, 228,

229b, 233, 235b, 237a, 237b, 239, 240, 244, 246, 249a, 249b, 251, 255, 257, 258, 259,

260, 261, 263, 263, 2649, 264b, 267, 271, 274.

Since each boundary is different, analysis of formulation is impossible. Most Boundary Clauses

are introduced by the standard Finis illus est or Finis N, and occasion ally one finds cumfinibus suis, as in 220b.

There aredifferences, however, in the manner of expressing the boundary, which might be significant. These fall into two categories: a short expression of limits, often within the text of the charter, or a lengthy perambulation; and Welsh or Latin (apart from the n a m e s o f f e a t u r e s ) o r a c o m b i n a t i o n o f t h e two.

Short expression of limits ...

72a, 73b, 75, 76a, 140 (the first), 143, 144, 147, 148, 159b,

162b, 164, 170, 1742, 174b (twice), 176a, 183a, 196, 1996, 200, 202, 2012, 221, 220b,

237a, (239), 2492, 251 (thefirst), 258. 263 Latin only . . . 72a, 73b, 75, 76a, 143, 147, 148, 155, 159b, 164, 167, 170, 174a, 1746. 176a, 183a, 188b, 199b, 200, 202, 223, 224, 227a, 237b, 239, 249a, 258. Welsh only . . . 72b, 77, 122, 123, 125b, 127a, 154, 159a, 160, 162b, 171b (the third), 1gob, 195, 201, 246, 249b, 257, 259, 264b.

Welsh and Latin ... 733, 74, 121, 140 (the first andsecond), 141, 144, 145, 146, 156, 157, 158, 165, 17Ib (the first, second, fourth, and fifth), 173, 1746, 18ob,183b, 196, 20да, 206, 208. 2006, 2104, 212, 2166, 218, 225, 2276, 228, 2296, 2 3 3 ,2 3 5 187, 6 , 237a, 240, 244, 249b, 251 (twice), 255, 357, 260, 261, 262, 263, 264a, 267, 271, 274.

Dating Clause:

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

143

b) verba dispositiva: dedit would appear to be original practice, particularly of the eighth century and earlier;

largitus est and immolauit original practice of the eighth century and later. urbo si possibly

original, but not uerbo et consensu. c) the beneficiaries: deo et sanctis Dubricio Teliano Oudoceo & episcopo | in manu episcopi et omnibus suis

successoribus would appear to be an effect of major editing undertaken at stage 5, i.e. probably .c 1022-46, the writer substituting episcops omnibus for successoribus at

onwards and presulibus at 244.

192

In manu episcopi occurs notably in contexts of .c 800-910

and may in most cases be a remnant from the original texts, or from the editing of stage 3

(mid-ninth

century

or

later).'

The

occurrence

o f the

single

elements

Dubrico

and

Teliauo and Oudoceo in contexts no later than the ninth century must reflect the practice

of the early collecting houses. d) rights and liberties:

A very high proportion of the liberty formulae are attributable ot hte early twelfth century.

Incolis a n d in elemosina a r e likely to retlect g e n u i n e p r a c t i c e o f t h e t e n t h c e n t u r y a n d later. L i b e r a ma b omni tr ibuto onlv o c c u r s in e i g h t h - a n d n i n t h - c e n t u r y c o n t e x t s , a n d is

likely to be original.

Attestations: The standard form of Attestation is the same as that found in similar records of Celtic

provenance and therefore although standard there si no reason ot doubt its authenticity. S a n c t i o n s •

The variations on the standard patterns of Sanction, which occur at beginning and end of the collection, presumably reflect originals. Boundary Clauses:

It is highly unlikely that the lengthy perambulations represent original features of the

earliestcharters, and when read in context many clearly reveal themselves as additions.

It is difficult to determine when these were added, but the following considerations seem

251 ends with a vestigial dating clause, without date.

relevant. It si obviously not impossible that indications of the bounds of a property

B .

occur in both the Ravenna and North African charters of the late fifth and sixth centuries, and are clearly a part of the late Roman charter tradition to which the Welsh is ultimately

ORIGINAL FORMULAE.

Preambles:

The incidence of Preambles is so small that clearly it was not normal practice at any

period ot include this form of pious preface; the relatively high proportion of Preambles occurring ni Group A suggests that, contrary to the norm, ti may have beenthe practice

of the house which initially formed this small collection. If this was Welsh Bicknor, it may represent some English influence. Notifications:

Sciendum est quod and hte variant gerundives appear ot be a characteristic practice of the

South Glamorgan monasteries, and their limited incidence in Groups C, D, E, F appears attributable ot the editorial activities of a South Glamorgan house, quitepossiblv[lan.

carfan, in the mid-ninth century or later.

Dispositions: a) religious motivation:

pro scriptione nominis sui and pro commertio regni caelestis could conceivably be original,

since they do not occur in any context later than the early tenth century, and between

them occur in Groups A, C, D, F, and H

Pro animabus suis | parentum | aui etc. is almost certainly original practice of the eighth century and later; the formula also occurs on the pre-Conquest inscribedstonesof Glamorgan. It is one which is used all over Europe, but is used much too sporadic ally here to be accounted for by editing.

were written down from the beginning of the Welsh charter tradition: such indications

related.

Further, an eighth-century Irish legal poem explicitly refers to marking out

bounds, and the ninth-century Breton Vita Pauli refers to the recording of perambulations

(circuitus).- There aer perambulations ni the B ' ook of Armagh', an early ninth-century

manuscript, which represents (at least) an eighth-century record of Irish grants, and perambulations in the ninth-century Welsh charters of the 'Lichfield Gospels'. It is

quite clear, therefore, that detailed descriptions of property boundaries were familiar in Irish and Brittonic contexts from at least the ninth century.

Consideration of the orthography of the Llandaff perambulations is helpful, though

it cannot be decisive since we cannot always detect if archaic exemplars have been completely

modernised or archaic practices inconsistently copied, preventing our recognition of

changes in orthographic practice.

However, fi the Boundary Clauses are considered in

the light of the changing practices revealed by the names of the Llandaff witnesses," then some distinctions are apparent, which may well eb significant. Firstly, ti si quite clear that all the perambulations were not composed at the same time, since there are both

different ways of spelling the same features and also differences betweendoublets: Elzui, Ilewi, and Vlui; Timuil and Tiwil; Broueni and Broeni; Pouisua and Poguisma;

together with the differences between 74 and igib, and so on. Some would therefore seem to have been added or written a ta laterstage than others. Secondly, there are

features ni hte long perambulations attached ot the earliest charters which suggest that,

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

144

APPENDIX T W O

at the least, the present form of the Boundary Clauses was not original to the charter:

Hafren in 141 (c. 620) and 145 (c. 695), where f wasnot used until the ninth century;

Gulible in 18ob (c. 71o), whereb does not represent [p] until the ninth century- the more likely Guliple occurs ni 240 (c. 970); . . . isua in 157 (c. 685), where u does not represent [V] (reflecting lenition)until t h eeighth century - the more likely . .. isma occurs in 259 (C. 1040). In fact, charters of groups C and Fi (c. 620-785) show orthographic characteristics more typical of the tenth century and later. Thirdly, however, some charters

of groups Fi, G, and H (c. 850-960)have characteristics which are less likely to eb of

eleventh- or twelfth-century origin: Guorgued in 216b (c. 870), where eleventh-century

practice would usually have Gurgued; Gliuis i n224. (c. 935),where Gliguis would be

INDEX O F PERSONS

There are approximately 850 different names in this collection. By far the greater proportion a r eWelsh, but thereare slightly less than 50 English names and about 25 biblical ones. The latter occur a tregular intervals throughout the collection, but three quarters of the English names are of the tenth or eleventh century; most of the remainder are

increasingly common fromthe late ninth century; Timuil in 233 (c. 905), 'modernised'

of the late ninth century, though there are a few from the sixth and

C and Fi, be astrongpossibility that perambulations ni charters of groups Fi, G, and H were recorded whenthe charter was itself first recorded. It seems likely, therefore, that

seventh centuries.

to Tiuuil in 255 (c. 1035). There must, therefore, by contrast with the charters of groups

The following pages contain an index of persons appearing in the

long perambulations tended to be integral to the text of charters from the mid- | late ninth century (groups EFüGHJ; (the inclusion of Boundary Clauses before Attestation in many charters o fgroup I emphasises that this must have been standard practice from

charter witnesslists and charter texts; it is not an index of individuals from other parts o fLiber Landavensis. It seeks to present, in summarised

C and Fi during copying of the original material. If Guliple of 240 (c. 970). Sabrinum

status, kingship, family relationships - to notice individuals mentioned

then it suggests very strongly that those clauses of C and Fi were not added until, at the

not without its problems. Individuals cannot be definitively identified, for the recurrence of a name does not necessarily reflect the recurrence of the same person. Even allowing for reasonable assumptions about associated names, I there are inevitable difficulties.1 Take the example

the mid-eleventh century); and that Boundary Clauses wereadded ot the charters of groups of 233 (c. 905), and Poguisma| Pouisma of 259 (c. 1040) represent contemporary practice, earliest, the mid-eleventh century.

would have been a likely time.

Stage 5, the major period of Llandaff collection,

A high proportion ofthe charters of groups A, B, and D have either no Boundary

Clauseso ra short expression of limits rather than a long perambulation. I see no reason to suppose that the short expressions are anything other than original to the earliest charter texts- andsimilarly when they occur, as they do occasionally, in groups C and F& . This is supported by the occurrence of the Boundary Clause before the Attestation

ni many of these cases. The long perambulations that do occur in these groups were presumably added to B either when that collection was made (after thelate eighth

century) or when it was added to the Llandaff material in the twelfth century; were added to A at the Ergyng source at which the collection was made, after the late ninth

century; and added to D in or later than the late ninth century when the collection was

assimilated to the Glamorgan material. This was surely earlier rather than later in the case of 16o, before the Anglicisation of Ergyng. 1 Since stvle is much more narrative here there are occasional varistions in tense and cace which I h a v e n o t t h o u g h t it n e c e s s a r y t o list s e p a r a t e l y : w h e r e t h e r e is a n o b v i o u s c h a n g e i n s y n t a x . r e t a i n i n g t h e s a m e w o r d s , t h e c h a r t e r is l i s t e d detailed consideration o f the Narrations

within

brackets.

S e e a b o v e . Do. 2 1 - 3 . f o r

more

See above, pp. 28f. See above, p p .

10,

16f.

See Wendy Davies, The Latin charter tradition in early medieval Britain, Brittany, and Ireland', f o r t h c o m i n g

5 D. Binchy, 'An archaic legal poem', Celtica, si (1971), 152-68; V ' ie de S . Paul de Léon', ed. Ch. Cuissard, Revue Celtique, v(1881-3), ch. 19, p. 452. The Book of Armagh, ed. .J Gwynn (Dublin, 1913), fo. 17T; LL, pp. xlv-vii. See below, pp. 145£.

See a b o v e 5. t A 2

form, all the information contained in each witness list - lay or clerical

in the texts, and to quote all forms of each name. This undertaking is

of Mabsu: there are undoubtedly two characters of this name in the early eighth century, since both witnessed 184 (c. 738),but there is no way o f distinguishing the two in other witness lists. Then, there are two appearances o fa cleric called Marchudd in the tenth century, one in association with bishop Libiau, who appears to have died by c. 929,

and the other in association with king Arthfael ap Now, whose father was ruling ni 955. The name is rare so that it would bea curious

coincidence to find two clerics of that name in the tenth century; but, if both references are to the same man, they are unusually distant in

time. However, unresolvable problems of this kind are very rare and

in most cases the combination of associates, patronymics, and other

relevant considerations weighs probability heavily on one side or the o t h e r.

I. have supplied modern name-forms where the modern form has been used in the text of this book. Since the Llandaff names in themselves would make a major study I have not attempted to make suggestions in

caseso fdoubtfulname-forms or to discuss modernisation. I have resisted the temptation to supply some 'obvious' modern forms since, without more evidence. we really cannot know if Cinuin, for example,

represents Cynfvn or Cynwyn; fi Lumberth represents Llunferth or a Germanic name like Lunbeorht or Landbeorht; if Libiau represents

146

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

Llifio or Llibio; the variations in the use of the vowels in what are

demonstrably the same names (especially in the ninth and tenth centuries) adds further problems. N o standard orthographic conventions were

used throughout the period covered by the charters and therefore no

attempt

was made t o standardise in the final editing.

Some general trends are noticeable, however, and I have discussed these elsewhere,3 though they are not consistent enough to be helpful in analysis. The orthography of the English n a m e s i s invariably in accordance with

Welsh and not Englishpractice, hence Etgar and Etguin for Eadgar

and Eadwine

herthographic incTonhseistenlatter cy aisnddemonstrable manuscript sTupicomcompounds bination de* these

corruption

in some cases - as, for example in the reading Conuan (157) for Conbau

( I 4 6 ) in p a r a l l e l lists, w h e r e C o n u a n is ' m o d e r n i s e d ' w i t h u

either the final n or u is corrup t. Given the forms are often controversial. Since there is

for h a n d

inconsistencies, 'correct' such a large corpus of

names, some of which are otherwise unattested, a name has been taken

a s ti stands for the purpose of witness list analysis and this index,

although it may look corrupt, unless there is sufficient reason to associate it with o t h e r sa n d emend the corruption. Different forms of the same name clearly do not in themselves imply different persons; no reasons

are therefore given for associating names which use different orthographic

conventions

In the following index every appearance of every individual is noted, irrespective of the validity of the charters in which he appears. The

dates are, of course, very approximate, any one date implying an error of 15 years on either side. In compiling the list appearances over a

period of thirty years have been regarded as unexceptionable. Appearances

over sixty years, though clearly abnormal, are obviously not impossible

if the witness lived to be eighty, especially in the cases of royal families, where the presence of children or adolescents often seems to have been

lay witness C

clerical witness

E

+( place) abbot bishop

king

s o n of

p.

father of mother of brother of wife of

Reference to all charters containing each piece of information follow the appropriate symbol, between commas; numbers are therefore repeated when there is more than one piece of information distributed differently

among the lists. Hence, 'CINUIN, f. Gurcan(t) 171a 216a, L 169b 170 I71a, donor 17ra' means that he is called 'son of Gwrgan' in 171a and216a,is a lay witness in 169b 170 and 171a, and is donor in 171a;

' G U R U T H O N ,f.

Mabon L 163b 164', o nt h e other hand, indicates

that he is called son of Mabon and is also a lay witness in both charters.

Where the form of the name varies it is given ni the bracket following

the charter number. Where an identification is more than possible but neither certain nor highly probable, I have followed the main entry with the relevant details, after a question mark. 1 See above, pp. 31ff. ? I owe especial thanks to Professor Ellis Evans for assistance with this, and also to the useful compilation of material in the M.A. thesis of Elwyn Evans, 'Yr Enwau Persono!' (Bangor, 1964). "The orthography of personal names in the Liber Landavensis', forthcoming, BBCS, 1980.

ABEL, L 144; .c 650.

ABEL, L 237b; c. 925.

ABRAHAM, L 168 23ob, donor 230b; c. 866.

ABRAHAM, f. Enniaun L 261; c. 1045.

ABRAHAM, archidiaconus Guenti C269 274; .c 1060-75. ABRGEN, L 143; c. 660. ACCIPE, C 203a; .c 752.

recorded, and of powerful clerical officers like Berthwyn, cleric then bishop c. 693-745. Such cases have not therefore warranted individual discussion; the number is in fact very small. Where the index entry is to someone's father, the dates are those of the charters in which reference

ACHERU, p. Eliav 227a; c. 864. ADGAR, see ATGAR.

Meurig's father Tewdrig is mentioned in charters of c. 620-88 with no

Aergol, see AIRCOL.

is made and do not therefore represent the lifespan of the father; hence,

suggestion of his actual presence at the transactions there recorded.

In these cases, therefore, the date merely indicates an approximate

term inu s ant e quem.

The index is in alphabetical order of Welsh forms.

following abbreviations:

I have used the

147

ACERU, C 234 235b;c. 895-

ACGARAT (Angharad), u. Riderch m.Merchiaun 243; c. 980.

ADGUEN, C 166; .c 595. AELNOD (/Ethelnoth), archiepiscopus Cantuariensis 253; c. 1025. SeeLL, p. 252.

AERTHIRN, L 150b;c. 690.

Ethelnoth, see AELNOD.

. 722. AGEMARHAN, L 179C; C

AGUOD, AUGUOD,f .Iouaf p. Iudnerth L donor 216b: .c 870. ludnerth fl i u s eius et fratereius Briauail'). AUOD p. Eugein 222, c. 942.

? p. Briauail *(

? = AUGUOD L 235a, c. 900.

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

148

THE

A G U S T U S , see A U G U S T

AIDAN, L 207 209b; .c 760-5. AIDAN, sacerdos L 224; c.935. Cf. 'Draincun lector' in the same lay witness list.

ARTHUR, p. Noe 77;c.625. See LL, p. 133, and EWGT, pp. 4, 10, 45, 106.

AIDAN, presbiter (sancti) Catoci C 267 271 272; .c 1070-5.

ÄIRCOL LAUHIR(Aergol), f.Tryfun 125b, R(Demeticae regionis) 125b 1272 127b, I 127a, donor 125b; c. 500. See Ll,PP: I18, 130; EWGT, pp. 4, 10, 45,100.

AIRCOL (Aergol), L 73a (Arcon) 73b (Arcon) 162b (Aircot) 16za; c. 585-605. 73b ?=

AIRCOL L 216a, c. 872.

149

Arwystl, see A R G U I S T I L .

AIRCOIT, see AIRCOL.

AIRCOL (Aergol), L 16gb 170; c .850. 171a, c. 855.

C H A RT E R S

ARTHUAIL, see ARTHMAIL. ARTHUO, L 18a; c. 720.

AIDAN, E C 162b; .c 605. See LL, p. 80.

and 163a are doublets; see p. 93.

LLANDAFF

?= COLL L

AIRCOL (Aergol), C 218 (Arcoit) 221 (Aircoit) 222 (Aircoit) 224, lector 221, doctor 222; c. 935-55.? = ARCOIT f.Dissaith.

AIRCOL (Aergol), L 245; .c 975. AIRCOT, see AIRCOL. AIRONBRIT, L 188b; c. 710. ALBRIT, L 214; .c 862.

ASSER, C 236; c. 885. ASSER, ASSE, f.Marchiud donor L 'homicida' 223; c. 940 ATGAR, C 146 154; c. 720. = ADGAR L 157, c. 685. All three lists are corrupt; see

ATTiRuis (Achrwys), fM . ouric L 04 14 165, fr. Idnerth 140, nepos Gurcanti magni & adjudicator 144, L 140 144 165, R Guenti regionis 165; c. 625-55.

regis 145 147 148 15Ib 155 174b 229b; ? = p.ludhail regis 157 259.

See LL, p. 131,

andEWGT, pP.12, 45,105, 122.

ATHRUIS (Athrwys), .f Ithail 183a; c. 735.

ATHRUIS (Athwys), .f Fernuail210a, R 208 210a, donor L 210a; c. 780-5. See EWGT, D.

12.

Athrwys, see ATHRUIS.

ATOC. L 15ob; c. 690

ATRIT, f.Elfin 258, L 249a (Etrit) 258; c. 1038-40.

ALBRIT, .p Sigrit & Hiueid 244; .c 980.

AUAGON, p. Iudnerth 23ob; .c 866 AUAGON. C 231 232b 233 (Auaggon); c. 905-10.

ALBRANBER,inith, &365 1045.

AVALLGUID, L 226; .C860.

ALLA, f.Cinnilic (member of king N o w ' sfamilia, who killed the deacon Eli) 218; 955. AMANN, L 1986; c. 755. Cf. VC, ch. go,Aman L. ANAUGEN, p. Riuoret 203b; c. 758.

AUDI, f.Sigilm fr.Guilstan L 264a; c. 1030. 'Audi et Guilstan filii Sigilm hereditatari

Angharad, see ACGARAT.

AUGUST (Awst), R Brecheinniauc p. Eliud & Riuallaun donor L 146 (Agust, Agustus)

ANAUOC, magister C 164; .c 620.

(sic)'.

AUGUINN, C246; c. 1020.

AUGUOD, see AGUOD.

ANUIN, L 143; .c 660.

APIS, C 169b170;c. 850.

154; .C 720. =? .p Elgistil AUNER, C 168; c. 866.

ARAUN, C 74 17Ib; c.860. ARCOIT, seeAIRCOL. ARCOIT, f.Dissaith (attacked by king Now within the sanctuary of Tryleg) 217; .c 960.

AUOD, see AGÜOD.

? = AIRCOL C. ARCON, see AIRCOL.

BACE, L 174b; c. 703.

ARGUISTIL (Arwystl), C 72a 73a 73b 76a 7 121 122, CE 163a (Elgistus) 166; .c 575-600. 163a and 73b are doublets. 77, datedc. 625, has a corrupt witness list; seep. 38. E L G I S T I L C 72b. .c 58o, may denote the same individual; see p. 93. See LL, p. 8o.

ARGUISTIL(Arwysti), f.Beli fr.Gvlfert &Hegoi aggressor donor 225; c. 864. ARGUISTIL (Arwysti), alumnus Ili donor 246; c. 1020. ARTHAN, p.Iouan & Seisill 272; c. 1072. ARTHBLEID, p. Merchiaun 246; c. 1020.

ARTHCUMANU, L 144; c.650. Arthfael, see ARTHMAIL, ARTHUAIL. ARTHMAIL (Arthfael), R L donor 237a; c. 800. ?= ARTHUAIL f.Hiugel regis 236,

?=

ARTHMAIL / ARTHUAIL p. Catell regis 222 223, C . 940-2. Cf.

VC, ch. 20. ARTHMAIL (Arthfael). .f Nougui R (Guenti) L 243 244, fr. Elised donor 244; c. 980.

ARTHUAIL, fludhail L 191: this must b ea n error for 'Fernuail fludhai lmentioned earlier in the text.

ARTHUAIL (Arthfael), p. Mouric 1gobii; .c 868.

Awst, see A U G U S T.

BACUC, L 167; .c 750.

ARCON, L 158; c. 722. ARGUIRET,L 144; c. 650.

.c 885.

regis Brecheniauc 167, .c 750.

?= IUDHAIL p.Mouric 214,

see p. 87.' See EWGT, pp. 12, 45, 105, 122; cf. VC, ch. 20.

c.862;

BALCAS, C 173; c. 860. BANUGAR, sacerdos C 227b; .c 872. BEDRI, see BLEDRI.

BELL, E . SyDEn. Ago:&Ansist.17 2686,55. BEN Ebicides, 2638; 20473, elcotr 369, preshiter Basaele 272; .c 1028-ye; posibly more than one individual.

BENIAMIN, p. Fauu 169b; c. 850. See further, sub ENNIAUN. Beorhtwulf, see BIRTULF. BERDICGUENT, L 269 272 274; .c 1060-75. See DB, fo. 162. BERTGUIN, see BERTHGUIN.

BERTHGUIN (Berthwyn), C 148 150a (Bertguin) 156, C E 174b 176a 176b 178 179b

1790 I8a 18ob 183a 183b 184 185 186a 186b 187 (Bertguinus) 188a 188b 189 190a

1gob 191 195, E 175 192 229b; .c 688-745 (c. 693-745, exceptingthe corrupt 148). Cf. VC,c h . 67, BERTHGWINUSE. BERTHUTIS, nepos Hergualdi episcopi medicus 267; c. 1070.

Berthwyn, see BERTHGUIN. BIGUAN, f.Budat (member of king Now's familia, who killed the deacon Eli) 218; 955.

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

150

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

BIRRAN, L 226; .c 860.

BIRT'ULF (Beorhtwulf), fr. Britilm (member of king Now's familia, who killed the deacon Eli) 218; 955.

BITHEN, C 163b 164 165, princes Landougarth 163b 164, C (of) Lann Ceuid 165; c . 620-5. BIUAN, L 166; .c 595. Cf. 122 - 'ubi Biuan cum quattuor socis suis iacet', .c 600. BIUAN, L 156; c. 608 B I U A N . see B I U O N .

BIUC, L 199a; c. 750.

BREINT LUGUIM, L 255; C . 1035.

BREINT', seeBREIN BRIAUAIL, f. Lumarch 149 15Ib, L 143 145 147 149 151b; .c 660-95. See EWGT, p. 45. BRIAUAIL, L zi6b; .c 870. ? fr.Aguod:'Auguod, Iudnerth, filius eius et frater eius Briauail'

BRICHMAR, L 244; .C 980.

BRICON, f.Guincon purchaserdonor 203a; .c 752. ?= BRITCUN. BRITCON, HAIL f.Deuon171b,L donor 74 (also Britton) 171b; c. 860.

L 166; c. 595. BIUOC, BIU

O N . B I U A N (Bywon). C A Llantwit 144: c. 650. Cf. VC, chaps. 64 (Biuuono i), 65

(Biuone), 67(Biuonoi), 68(Beuonoe). BIUON, see BIÜONUI.' BIUONUI (Bywon(wy)), L 74 171b (also Biuon), donor 171b; .c 860.

. 750. ? = BRICON. BRITCUN, L 201; C

BRITILM, fr.Birtulf (member of king Now's familia, who killed the deacon Eli) 218;

BRITiON, es BRITCON.

Brochfael, see BROC(H)MAIL, BROCHUAIL.

BLAINRIT, I 216b; c. 870. ? = BLAINRIT C .

BLAINRIT, C 74 171b 227a; c. 860-4. ?= BLAINRIT L.

BLEDBIU,L 1990; C.750.

B L E D C U I R I T.s e e BLEDCUURIT.

BLEDCUURIT (Blegywryd), C 229b; .c 8-8. BLEDCUURIT (Blegywryd), f.Enniaun fr.Riderch L 221; BLEDCUIRIT f.Enniaun

BLEDGUR, C243 244, equonimus 244; .c 98o.? =

BREIN,f.Guoreu C 218; 955. ? = BREINT p. Gorui 244, .c 980.

BRII, f.ludbiu donor199a; c. 750.

B I U H E A R N (Bywhaear n), mab Ibleid 176b 183b, L 174b 176b 183b; c. 700-3.

'famosissimus uir' 218; c. 950-5. BLEDGUR, p. Marchiud 223; c. 940.

p.Cimeilliauc equonimi 255, c. 1035.

BLEDGUR, f.Ceretic In 246; C . 1020.?= BLEDGÜR BURR L 264b,c. 1025. BLEDRI (Bleddri), C E 246 249b (also Bedri) 251; .c 1005-20. Elected and consecrated s.a. 983, died s.a. 1022, LL, p. 252; see p. 78.

BLEDRÍS, L 184; c.738.

BLEDRUIS (Bledrys), f.Guollguinn donor 221, L 218 221; .c 950-5.

Bledrvs, see B L E D Í Ü I S .

BLEDÚD, L 204a; .C 748.

Bleddri, see BLEDRI.

BROCHMAIL, see BROCHUAIL. BROCHMAIL (Brochfael), p.Guidgen 144 149 (Brochuail) 151a; c. 650-80. See also LL, p. 132. BROCHMAIL, (Brochfael), f.Guidgentiuai 159b, L 148(Brocuail) 157 159b, donor 159b; c. 685-8. ?= BROCHUAILR L 205, c.708.There is clearly some confusion surrounding the persons of Brochfael, hisfather Gwyddien and grandfather Brochfael,

since his grant of 159b attributes his (?) father's grant of 151a to himself; the witness list of 205 is very suspect; see further p. 84.

BROCHMAIL (Brochfael), p.Ris 271; .c 1075. BROCHUAIL, see BROCHMAIL

BROCHUAIL (Brochfael), L 204a; c. 748.

BROCHUAIL (Brochfael), f. Mouric regis 199bii 216a 225 231 232a 233 234 235b, f.r Fernuail 199bii 225, R 216a 233 234 235a 235b, L 199bi 216a(also Brochmail) 225 231 (also Brochmail, Brocuail) 232a (also Brochmail, Brocmail) 232b (Brochmail) 233 234 (also Brochmail) 235a (Brocmail) 235b (Brochmail), donor 231 233 234235b; c. 864-910. See EWGI, pp. 12, 122, andAsser's Life of King Alfred, ed. W. H .

BLEINGUID, C216b 226 236; c. 860-85. ? = p.Catgen 235a, c. 900.

Stevenson, p. 66. BROCMAIL, see BROCHUAIL. BROCUAIL, see BROCHMAIL, BROCHUAIL. BRUIN, f. Duta fr. Loumarch C 218 221; c. 950-5.

BONUS, L 16ga 169b 170 171a, donor 169a 171a; c. 850-68. BONUS, L 202 204b; c. 715-45 BORTULF, consobrinus March f.Pepiau 235a; .c 900. BRAN, L 237b; c. 925.

BYNUS, {.Merchbiu L 264b; c. 1025. BYRGUITH, L 260 272 (Ibirrfuith); c. 1060-72. Bywhaearn, see BIÜHEARN. Bywon(wv), see BIUON(UI).

Blegywryd, see B L E D C U U R I T.

BLEIDCU, L 155; c. 675-

BLEINBIU, L 239; c. 925.

BLEINGUID, C 249a 26I; C . 1010-5.

BRAN, C 146 154; .c 720. corrupt; see pp. 83f.

ORAN C 157, .c 685.

All

BUDAT, .p Biguan (member of king Now'sfamilia, who killed the deacon Eli) 218; 955.

three

lists

are

BRANIUD, see BRANUD BRANUD, C 235a; c. 000. ?= BRANUD L. BRANUD, L 234 235b (Braniud) 237a 239; c. 800-925. ? = p.Cinuelin 222, c. 942. Branud of 239 (c. 925) may be a different individual.

BRANUD GUOF, p. Gunguas I 261a: C. 1030.

BRECHIAUL, p.Guoraul 217: .C 960.

BRECHIAUL, f.Guallauc L 264b; .c 1025.

. 864. BREICHIAUL, L 225 227a; C

151

Cadell, see CATELL, CATTELL. Cadien, see CATGEN. Cadwallon, see CATGUALLAUN. Cadwared, see CATGUARET.

Cadwgon, see CATGUOCAUN.

. 864. CAIAUN, I 225: C CAIN. C 20ab; C. 715.

CALANCAN, L 171a; .c 855.

CAMAUC (Camos). (killedby Eli) 214; c. 862.

152

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

153

CATGUOCAUN (Cadwgon), f.Mourici regis fr. Ris 260 267, R Guenti L 261(Catgucaun), R Morcannuc L donor 267(Catgucaun); c. 1040-70.

CANAN, f.lacouan L 246; .c 1020.

CATGUORET, se CATGUARET. CATHARUC, f.Cremic fr. Ermint (given to Cyfeilliog) 236; .c 885.

CANATAN, C 237b; c. 925. CANDAU, C 179b 191 (Condiuiu): c. 730. Doublets.

CATEGUENDA,8:6 585-CS.

CANGUARET, C 186a; .c 743. CE. CONGUARUI.

CATTELL (Cadell), p.Hiuel Da 240; c. 970.

CATTELL (Cadell), f.Morcant Hen 240; c. 970. See also LL, pp. 246, 252. CATUUTH, CATUUD, f.Coffro L donor 200; c. 758.

CARANGUIN, see CARATGUINN. CARATAUC (Caradog), f.Gurcant regis f.r Morcant L 163b; .c 620. CARATAUC (Caradog), .f Guoleiduc fr.Cincu (acquiesces in grant) 74; .c 860. CARATAUC (Caradog), C 214; c. 862. CARATAUC (Caradog), p. Cincenn 258; c. 1038. CARATAUC (Caradog), f.Gulbrit L 259 261 267 269 271 272, fr.Riuguallaun 261;

Ceingaer, see CEINCAIR. CEINCAIR (Ceingaer), u. Fernuail regis L donor 207; c. 760.

C A R ATA U C . C A R AT O C V S ( C a r a d o ) . R Morcann uc L donor 272: c. 1072 (Caradog

CEMEILLIAUC, see CIUEILLIAUC. CENBRESEL, L 230b; c. 866. CENGUARUI, s eCINGUARUI. CENGURI, f.Gabran L Igob; .c 705. CENPIT, L 230b; c. 866.

CARATAUZCaradog), f.Riuguallaun L 269 27 274, fr. Cnion 2 74, comes Mourici regis 261,donor 26I 274; c .1045-75. a pGruffudd; see EWGT, p. 105 and BT, Red Book of Hergest 'Version, pp. 26f).

CARATAUC (Caradog), f.Gistierth I 272; .c 1072. CARATGUINN, L 231 (Caratguit) 232a 232b 233 (Caratguin) 235a (Caranguin); .c 900-10.

CARATGUIT, se CARATGUINN.

CARATOCVS, see CARATAUC. . 722. ? = CATEM. CATDEM, p.Gurdocius158; C

CATGEN (Cadien), C 144, C A Llantwit 140 143 147; .c 650-65.

VC,chaps. 64, 65, 08. CATGEN, CATGUEN, f.Morglas

See also LL, p. 131;

fr. Ilias (killed) 186a; c. 743.

C. 942-55.

CATGEN (Cadien), f.Dissaith 244, C 243 244; c. 980.

CATGER, see CATGEN.

CATGUAL, L 140; c. 655. CATGUALLAUN (Cadwallon), f.Guriat L donor 263; c. 1010.

CATGUARE, C 148: .c 688 CATGUARET (Cadwared), C 197 198a 200 (Catguoret) 202(Catguoret) 204a(Catguoret)

204b(Catguoret), E 208, C E 206(also Catguoret) 207(-guor-) 200a(also -guor-) 209b(also -guor-) 210a(also -guor-) 21ob 211a 211b, presbiter 197 198a; c. 745-85, except for the corrupt list of 2o4b, which has a notional date of c. rIs; see p. 84.

CATGUARET (Cadwared), C 214 216a(Catguoret); .c 862-72. CATGUARET (Cadwared), C presbiterS. Docunni 267; c. 1070. CATGUC, p. Congual 161; c. 610.

CATGUEITHEN, C presbiter 203b; c. 758. CATGUEN, s e CATGEN. CATGUOCAUN, CATGUCAUN (Cadwgon), f.Ouein R L donor 224; c. 935.

CATGUOCAUN (Cadwgon), p. Loumarch 222; C. 042.

CENTIUIT, se CINTIUIT.

Ceredig, see CERETIC CERENHIR (Cerennvr), E 183b(Cerentir), C E 199bii(Cerennhir) 212 214 216a 216b; .c 862-72

CATGEN (Cadien), f.Bleinguid 235a, C 231 (Catger) 232a 232b233 234235a 235b, lector 231; c. 895-910. ? = CATGEN p.Enim& Marchi 218 221 222 (Enim only),

CATGUCAUN, se CATGUOCAUN. CATGUEITHEN, L 183a; .c 735.

CEITIMOR, p.Run 257; .C 1033. CELETIR, L225; .c 864.

CERENNHIR, Se CERENHIR, CHERENIR

CATELL (Cadell), f.Arthmail R(Guenti) L222 223; .c 940-2. CATEM,L 176b 183b; .c 700. ? = CATDEM.

CEHEIC, L 206 2iib (Coheic); .c 775.

Cerennyr, see CERENHIR. CERENTIR, see CERENHIR. CERETIC (Ceredig), f.Riderch fr. Iudic (consents to grant) 1992; .c 750. CERETIC (Ceredig), p. Guinan & Iunathan & Guelfird 218; 955. CERETIC (Ceredig), p. Bledgur 246; c. 1020. CERI, see CERIAU. CERIAU (Cerio), L 156 175 18oa(Ceri) 186b 187; .c 698-733. ?= p.ludon 179b 191, c. 730.

Cerio, see CERIAU.

CETCU, C 147; c. 665. ? = CETIU C 149, .c 68o. Cf. CETIAU, LL, p. 132.

CETIU, see CETCU. CETUUR, p.Iudic 148; c. 688.

CHERENIR, C 237b 239(Cerennhir), equonimus 239; .c 925. CIAN, C 1 7 a : c. 8 5 5

CIBREITHAN, see COBREIDAN. CIDRICH (Cydrych), p.Gallun 212; c. 862.

CIMEILLIAÜC (Cyfeilliog), f.Bledgur 255, C 249b(Cimelliauc) 255 258 263 264a 264b, equonimus 255 263264a, canonicus Landauiae 26qb; c. 1015-40.

CIMEILLIAUC, see CIUEILLIAUC. CIMELLIAUC, s e CIMEILLIAUC, CIUEILLIAUC. CIMMAREIA, see CIMMEIRED. CIMMEIRED, C - z a -3b (Cimmareia); c. 585-05. CIMUIREG. L 74 17Ib: c. 860. CINAN. see CONAN. CINAN(Cvnan). f.Cinuedu L R donor Isob; c. 690.

T H E LLANDAFF

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

154

CINAUC: cf. 'Henlenic Cinauc' 251, c. 1005.

CINUINON, see CINUIN.

C I N B L U S , see C O N B L U S .

CINUOC, L Isob; .c 690.

CINBLEIDIOU, father of unnamed donors 196; undatable. CINBRAN, see CONBRAN. CINCENN: cf. 'Pull Otin Cincenn' 257, .c 1033.

CINCENN (Cyngen), f.Guebric L 255 257; c.1033-5.

CINCENN (Cyngen),f. Caratauc L 258, c. 1038.

CINCU, f.Guoleiduc fr.Caratauc (acquiesces in grant) 74; .c 860.

CINCUAN, C 74(Cinguan) 17ib; .c 860.

CINFALL (Cynfyl):

cf.

Doublets.

'Me(r) thirchinfall/Lann Cinfall/Cirn Cinfall' (Llangynfyl)

171b, .c 860; "Ecclesia/Lann Cinfall' 264a, .c 1030; cf. 'Ager Cynfall' 155, c. 675.

155

C H A RT E R S

C I N U M . see C I N U I N .

CINUUR (Cynfwr), sororius Lybiau & Guruann 193, hermit 195; undatable. CIRCAN, f.Samuel L 161 162a(Crican); c. 610-15. Cf. 'riuulum Circhan'

hostio Circan' IrIb. ?= CIRCAN below.

164,

CIRCAN, p. Deui 161 162a, sacerdos 161; c. 610-15. ? = CIRCAN above.

CITBRESÉL, p. Edrit 222; .C 942.

CITOC, L 155; c. 675.

CINFIC, L 207; c. 760. CINFICC, oneof the four saints of Llan-gwm 274; c. 1075.

CIUANN, L 174a; .c 855.

CINGUAN.

CIVEILLIAUC, CIUELLIAUC, CIMEILLIAUC (Cyfeilliog), C E 231 232a 232b (also

CINGINT, L 73a; .c 585. CINGUAL, C 217(Congual) 223 224, equonimus 217; .c 935-60. ? = CONGUAL .C CINGUAL(Cynwal), p.Ourdilat 271; c. 1075. CINGUARIU, see CINGUARUI.

CINGUARUI, C 72b(Cenguarui) 73a 73b 121(Conguarui) 122(Conguarui) 163a(Cinguariu); c.

580-600.

C I N H Ö R . D. Eicolf 222; c. 942.

CININ, L z10a; .c 78o. CINMARCH, see CINUARCH.

CINMIN, see CINUIN. CINNCENN, L 23za;c. 900. CINNHOR, f.Richrit L 267; c. 1070.

CINNILIC, p. Guodcun & Alla 218; 955.

CINNOR, p.Selif 271 272; c. 1072-5.

CINON, C239; 6. 925.

CINON, C 269; c. 1060.

CINON, fr. Caratauc f.Riuguallaun (killed) 274; c. 1075.

CINTIMIT, see CINTIUIT.

CINTIUIT, L 72b(Centiuit) 73a(Cintimit) 162b(Cintunt) 163a; c. 580-605; cf. p. 93.

CINTUNT, see CINTIUIT. CINUARCH, CINMARCH, CYNMARCH, disciple of Dyfrig, cf. 'Lann Cinmarch', 165; c. 625

See also LL, p. 8o.

CIUARET, see CUGUARET. CIUARET, C lector 212; c. 862. CIUARHERU, L 23ob; .c 866.

CIUARHERU, f.Crashaiou (attacked in sanctuary) 239; c. 925.

Cimelliauc) 233 234 235a 235b 236 237a(also Cemeilliauc); .c 885-910. See alsoLL, .p 237, s.a. 927, and ASC, 914. Al charters except 234 235a(both Cimeilliauc)

use more than one form of the name. CIUGUERTH, L 227a; c. 864.

C L E I S G U I T H , L 186a; c. 743.

CLEM, L 72a; c. 575 CLEMENS, C 149;c. 680.

CLEMENS, C presbiter Lann Cinfall 26a; c. 1030.

CLEMUIS, p.Guorguol 163b; c.620.

CLITAUC (Clydog), f.Clitguin R 193, 'Merthir/Sepulchrum etc. Clitauc' 193 195 196;

conU sMES CHoin,A Ceilnt is, nietnoitn ceS R V IO ,rD .o.53,5143.84.

CLOIBIU, L 198a; c. 745. Possibly a cleric, since other members of this lay list are

clerics in other lists; see above, .p 115. ? = GLOIUBIU.

CLOTRI (Clodri), L 176b 183b(Clodri), Rdonor 176b; c. 700. ? = CLODRI p. Gueidcui & Conuin185,c .740.The grant recorded ni 1836 was made by 'Roti'; this si almost certainly an error forClotri', who appears immediately after the king ni

the witness list, which does not include a 'Rotri'. CLOTUC, L 203a; c. 752.

CINUÄRCH, L 218; 955. CINUCHAN, see CONÖCAN.

CLOTUC, I 225; c. 864.

CINUELIN, see CONUELIN.

Clydog, see CLITAUC

CINUEDU, see CYNUETU.

CINUELIN, L donor 173; c. 860. CINUELIN, f.Branud L222; C . 942. ? = p.Osulf 217, c. 960. CINUIN, f.Peipiau regis 73b 76a 162b, fr. Guidci73b -6a 162b 163a, R 162b 163a, I 73a73b 76a(Cinust) 162b 163a, donor 73b 162b163a; .c 575-605. .p Gurcantregis 163b 164, c. 620.

73b and 163a are doublets.

CINUIN, L 160; c. 620.

CINUIN, C 210a; c. -8o. CINUIN, f.Gurcan(t)141a 216a, fr.Gulferi & Nir, L 16ob(Cinum) Iro(Conuin) IrIa (also Cinuinon), donor 171a 216a; c. 850-72. ?= CINUIN 234 etc.

CINÜIN, L 234 235b; c. 805. CINUIN, f.Morgan Hen 240; c. 970. See also LL, pp. 246 (Cinmin), 252, the latter s.a. 083.

CLUTIS, C 173; c. 860.

Civdwn, see CLITGUIN.

CÑUT, R Angliae 253; .c 1025. See also LL, p. 252, s.a. 1022. COBREIDAN, C 202 204a(Cobreigen) 204b(Cobreiden) 206(Cibreithan) 211b(Conbreidian), L 198a(Cobreidian); c. 745-75. L ni error for C ni 198a; see above, p. 115. 204b has a corrupt witness list and a notional date of c. 715; see p. 84. COBREIDEN, COBREIDIAN, COBREIGEN, see COBREIDAN. COFFRO, p. Catuuth 200; c. 758. COHEIC, see CEHEIC. COILBRIT, see COIBRIT.

COLBRIT. C 152(Coilbrit) 155, C A Llantwit 148 149 1510 15Ib 157 159b; .c 670-88. COLL, L 11 a ;.c 855.

156

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

COLLAN, L 210a; C. 78o.

COLLBIU, L 72b73a(Colt) 73b 162b(Coluiu) 163a(Colluiu); .c 580-605. 73b and 163a are doublets. For 73a, see p . 93.

COLLBIU, Lzira; c.765.

C O L L U I U , C O LT, COLUIU, see COLLBIU. C O M E R E G . C A Moch ros 163b 164, C E 165;

COMEREG, L 176b; .c 700.

C. 620-5 .

CONAN, C 166; c. 595.

CONAN, L Iggbi; c. 755. Cf. CONON.

CONAN, C 168 169b (Canan) 170 171a(Cinan) 174a(Canan) 216a 230b; c. 850-72. CONAN, L 233 230; C. 900-25. Possibly not the same individual.

CONBAU, C 146 157(Conuan); c. 685-720.Both are corrupt;see pp. 83f.

CO NB IU, L 211a; .c 705.

CONBLUS, f.Jaco donor 178; c. 743. ?= p.Teudus 186a, c. 743.

CONBLUS, C 214 216a (Cinblus), p. Ili 214; c.862-72. CONBLUST, C 218; 955. CONBOE, see CONUOE

CONBRAN, see CONURAN. CONBRAN (Cynfran), C 140 146 147 149 150b(Cunbran) 152 154 156 157(Cinbran); c. 655-98. 146 and 154 have corrupt lists and are notionally dated c.720; see pp. 83f

CONBREIDIAN, see COBREIDAN.

CONBRESEL, L 200 211a; c. 758-6:

CONBRINUN, L 140; c. 655. ? = CONBROIN L 143, c. 660.

CONBROIN, see CONBRINUN.

CONCAR,L 188b; c. 710.

CONCEN (Cyngen), C A Llancarfan 147 148 149 151a 151b 152 155 157 150b: c. 665-88. See also LL, p. 131 and VC, ch. 65.

CONCOLEN, p.Conurit 167; .c 750. CONCU, C 164; c. 750. CONCUAN, L 202;C. 745.

CONCUM, L 16gb; c. 850.

CONCUM, de LannsulucC 23ob; c. 866. CONDAF, L 140; .c 655.

CONDIVIL, p.Conoc 164; c.620. ?= CONDIVILI.

CONDIUILL, L 72a 75; C. 555-75. ? = CONDIUIL.

CONDIUIT, L 176a 1gob(Conteuit); .c 705. Doublets. CONDIUIT, C 171a; .c 855.

CONDIVIU, see CANDAU.

CONDOUAN, L 184; c. 738. CONDU, p.Tancuor203a; c. 752. CONET, L 18oa; c. 720.

CONFICC. L 1886; c. 710.

CONFUR (Cynfwr), C 148 178 18ob 184 187 188a 1886 180 107 198a 100a 200, presbiter 188a, L 205; c.710-58. 205 (c. 708) has a corrupt witness list and wrongly designates 'lay'; 148(c. 688) si also corrupt; see p. 84. CONGAET, f.Congueithe L 199a; .c 750. CONGANT, C presbiter 109a; c. 750. Cf. CONGUARUI.

CONGLAS, L 197: c. 748.

CONGLIS PESBIU, p. Deui 204b; c. 715.

157

CONGUAL, L 76a; c. 575. See also IL, p. 80. ?: CONGUAL .f Catguc.

CONGUAL, f.Catguc L 161; .c 610. ? =CONGUAL 76a. CONGUAL, C 235a; .c 900. ? = CINGUAL C.

CONGUAL,see CINGÜAL.

C O M I C . C 2 3 7 b ; c. 925 .

CONGEN, C ALlantwit 152 155; C. 670-5.

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

CONGUARE, see CONGUARUI.

CONGUARE, C 140;c.655. CONGUARET, see CONGUARUI and CONGUORET. CONGUARUI, see CINGUARUI.

CONGUARUI, C18ob 183a(Conguare) 184(Conguare) 188a 189;.c 710-38. CONGUARET

C 188b, c. 710, has thesame associates and may bethe same man. Cf. also CONGANT and CANGUARET.

CONGUAS, C 173; c.860.

CONGUEAN, seeCONUEON. CONGUEITHEN, L 188a; c. 738. (

CONGUORET, C. 169b 170(Conguaret); c. 850. CONHAE, L, 186b 18- (Conhage), donor 187; .c 725-33CONHAGE, see CONHAE. CONHAIL,L ? presbiter 144; c. 650. 'Abel, cum presbiteris Conhail, Conhibrit in the lay witness list.

CONHIBRIT, L ? presbiter 144; c. 650. See above, sub CONHAIL. CONHOE, f.Louri L 16I; .c 610.

C O N H O R G E T, L 1992; .c 750.

CONLEC. f.Conluip 146. C 146 154 157; c. 685-720. All three lists are corrupt; see

confli8;, I 2166; .c870.

CONLOC, 'Tir / Ager Conloc' and 'heredes Conloc' 76a; c. 575.

CONLOUERN, C 146 154; .C 720.

CONLUIP, p.Conlec 146;c. 720. CONMOE, CONMOI,see CONUOE. CONMOR, CONMUR, see CONUOR.

CONOC, C 149 152; c. 670-80. CONOC, see CONUC. CONOCAN, C 146 154 157(Cinuchan); .c 685-720. Cf. CONOCAN L. CONOCAN, L 158 18a;C. 720-2. CONON, L 178; c. 743.Cf. CONAN 199bi. CONONE, f.Euguen fr.Elivid Guoidcen & Erdtibiu donor 205; c. 708. CONSCUIT, p.Heinif 198b 199bi; .c 755. CONSTANTINUS, see CUSTENHIN. CONTEUIT, see CONDIUIT. CONUAN, see CONBAU.

CONUC (Cynwg), f.Condiuil 164, L 163b 164(Conoc); c. 620. CONUC (Cvnwg). f.Conuil 176a 202, i 195 202, purchaser donor 202, 'Uilla Conuc' 176a;.c 705-45. p.Conuelin 209b 210b,c. 765. CONUELIN (Cynfelyn), L 143;.c 660. CONUELIN (Cynfelyn), f.Conuc 209b 21ob(Cinuelin), L 198b(Cinuelin) 209b, purchaser donor zoob, donor 21ob; c. 755-65. See VC,ch. 66. CONUEON, C 140 146 149 150b(Cunueon) 154 157(Conguean); .c 655-90. 146 and 154 have corrupt lists and are notionally dated c. 720; see pp. 83f. CONÜETU, see CŸNUETU.

158

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

CONUIL(IUS), f.Gurceniu 176a 1gob 204b, L 176a (also Cormil) Igob, donor 176a, purchaser donor 190b 2o4b; c. 705-15- p. Conuc 176a 202, p. Gurniuet 204b, c. 705-45.

CONUIN, see CINUÍN.

C O N U I N . f . H i u b i l i n L 1 7 4 b ; c. 703.

CONUIN, CINUIN, f.Clodri fr.Gueidcui L vendor 185; c. 740. ?= CONUIN L 188a, c. 738, ni whichthe lay witness list reads 'Conuin, Eres, Dubron. • . . , a n d who si therefore possibly designated 'heres'".

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

CUNCUMAN,L 176a; c. 705. CUNHEARN, L 184; .c 738. C U N U A R E T , C p r e s b i t e r I s o b ; c. 6 9 0 . C U N U E O N . see C O N U E O N .

CUNUOR, see CONUOR.

CUSTENHIN, L 'iaculum Constantini regis socri sui(i.e. Peibio) trans Guy amnem' . 575. 72a;C

CONUIN, f.Tenci L 201; c. 750. ? = CONUIN L 188a, .c 738.

CUTULE, L 224; C . 935.

CONUIT, L 211a; c. 765. CONUIU, L 156 176b; c. 698-700. CONUL, C 209a; c. 770.

Cydrych, see CIDRICH, CYDRICH

CONUIN, L 223; .c 940.

C O N U O E . C 178 1986(Conboe) rcobi(Conmoi) 201 203a(Conuoi) 206(Conmoe) 21rb; c. 743-75. Cf. VC, ch. 65.

CONUOET,L 15ob; c. 690.

CYDRICH (Cydrych), E.Edrit L271; c. 1075.

Crfeilliog, see CIMEILLIAUC, CIUEILLIAUC. Cynan, see CINAN

Cynfedw, see CYNUETU.

Cynfelyn, see CONUELIN.

Cynfor, see CONUOR.

CONUOGE. C 152: c. 670.

C u n f r a n . see C O N B R A N .

CONUONOC, s e CONUONUC. CONUONUC, L 143(Conuonoc) 144; c. 650-60. CONUOR(Cynfor), f.lacob 186a 201, L 18oa(Cunuor) 1986(Conmor) 199bi(Conmur)

Cynfyl, see CINFALL.

CONUOI, see CONUOE.

201(Conuur) 203a(Conmor), murderer donor 186a, purchaser donor 201; c. 720-55.

=?

CONUOR C 100a, c. 728; see p. 109.

CONURAN, C 72a 76a 77(Conbran) 121(Conbran) 166; .c 575-600. ~7 has a corrupt witness list and a notional date of .c 625; see pp. 38f. See also LL, p. 80

CONURIT, f.Concolen L 167; c. 750.

CONUUR, see CONUOR.

CORMIL, se CONUIL. CORS, f.Gabran L donor 204a; .c 748. p.Gabran 206, .c 775. CORS L 206, .c 775, could be Cors f.Gabran or Cors f.Erbic. See also below,sub GABRAN.

CORS, f.Erbic L donor 2rib; .c 775. ?= CORS L 206, .c 775. CORS, donor 228; c. 876. COSOC, C 199a 202(Cossoc); c. 745-50. COSSOC, see COSOC. CRASHAIOU, p.Ciuarheru 230; C. 925. CREMIC, p. Ermint & Catharuc 236; c. 885. CRICAN, see CIRCAN. CRIN, see CRON.

CRON, f.Morcivanv, L 203a, (acquiesces ni grant) 207(Crin); c. 752-60.

CU, C 160; c. 620.

CUAN, C 167; c. 750. CUCHEIN, f.Gloiu168, L 168 16ga 235a, donor 168; c. 866-900. CUEITH, see GURCIUEITH. CUELIN(Cuhelyn), C 76b; c. 605.

CUELIN (Cuhelyn), f.lacob L 162a; c. 615. CUGUARET, L 176b 1836 (Ciuaret); c. 700.

Cuhelyn, see CUELIN.

CUII, fIudaltcan L 179C; .c 722. CUNBLUS, L 147: c. 665. CUNBRAN, see CONBRAN CUNCUM, L 184: .c 738.

I59

Cynfwr, see CINUUR, CONFUR.

Cyngen,see CINCENN, CONCEN.

CYNGUAIU, 127b; undatable.

CYNIR: cf. 'agerCinir, Tir Cynir' 232a; c. 900. CYNMARCH, see CINUARCH.

CYNUETU(Cynfedw), L 144(Conuetu); c.650. Death 147 148;.c 665-88. ?= CINUEDU p.Cinan regis 150b, c. 690.

Cynwal, see CIN Cynwg, se CONUC. DAGAN. C A Llancarfan 158 175 1866 195; C. 722-40.

DALLON, f.Guoidgar Le 150a;C.693. ? = DATLON.

DANIEL, C 190a; c. 728.

DANOC (Danos), C ALlancarfan 179C; c. 722. C E . VC, ch. 62.

Danog, see DANOC.

DATLON, L 158; C. 722. ? = DALLON.

DAUAN, L aria; c. 765. DAUIN, L 237b; .c 925. DEHEUEINT, f. Laur donor 245; C. 975.

DERBIU, L 202 204b; .c 745.204b has a corrupt witness list and a notional date of

DEVi 7be sec RcSdan sacerdotis C16 162a, summus sacerdos 162a; c. 610-15.

DEUI (Dewi), C 187 188a 202(Deuui) 204b, L 198a (in error for C, see p. 115); c.725-45. 201b hasa corrupt witness list and a notional date of c. 715; see p .84.

See DEUI L

and D E U I f.lust below.

DEUI (Dewi), f.Conglis Pesbiu 204b, L 202 2o3a 204b ?205(Deuui); c. 745-52. 204b and 205 have corrupt witness lists and notional dates of .c 715 and c. 708; see p. 84. DEUUI in 205, a lavwitness, may be an error for C in this corrupt list. See

DEUI C above and DEUI f.lust below. DEUI(Dewi). flust 202a: c. 752. Cf. DEUI C and DEUI L above. D E U N E RT H . see DOÜNERTH.

DEUON, p. Britcon 17Ib; c. 860. DEUUI, see DEUI. Dewi, see DEUI.

160

THE

LLANDAFF

C H A RT E R S

DIBIN, see DIUIN.

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

DILLUC, see bILLUG.

Dyfnwared, see DOMNGUARET. Dyfrig, see DUBRICIUS. EBBA, fr.Gustin (given to Gwgon) 243; c. 980. Edelig, see ETELIC.

DIMELL, p. Giduc 207; c. 76o.

EDILBIV, seeHEDILBIU.

DIBRAN, C 168(Dofran) 216b; c. 866-70.

DIBRO,L 186a;.c 743.? = DUBRON. DIHIRUC, L 72a; c.

E D E L U I RT H , p .Ivdhail 196; undatable.

DILLUG, C 183a 201(Dilluc); c. 735-50.

EDILFRED, C 168; c. 866. EDILHIRTH, fEdrit L 217; c. 960. EDILM, f.Teudus L 246; c. 1020.

DIMIN, see D I U I N D I N C AT, C 203a; c. 752.

DINGUALLAÜN, C251; c. 1005.

EDRIT, f.Citbresel 222, L 222 223 224(Etrit); c. 935-42. ?= p.Edilhirth 217, c. 960.

DISSAITH, C 174a; c. 855.

D I S S A I T H , p.Arcoit 217; c. 96o. D I S S A I T H , C 217 218 221 222 223 224 237b 239 245, lector 217 218 221 222 223 245,

scriptor 224 239; c. 925-75. ? = p.Catgen244, c. 980.

DISSAÎTH, L 249a 263; .c 1040.

DISSAITH

pE . lfin.

DISSAITH, p. Elfin 271; .c 1075. ?= DISSAITH: DIUIN, C 217 (Dimin) 218 221 222 223 224 237b 239(Dibin), sacerdos 217 218 221 2 2 2 224, presbiter 223 237b 239; .c 925-60.

. 1075EDRIT, P. Cydrich 271; C

EDULF,C presbiter de Lannuedeui 274; c. 1075. Edwin, see ETGUIN. Eddylfyw, see HEDILBIU. EGGOID, see ELGUOID. EGUID, see EIUID: EICOLF, f.Cinhor (captured) 222; C. 942.

DIUUNGUALLAUN, C A Llandogo 222;c. 942.

EIDEF, C lector Urbis Guenti 243 244; .C 980.

DOFRAN, see DIBRAN.

EIFEST, p.Guorbur 161 162a 164; c. 610-20.

DOFNGARTH, L 168; .c 866.

. 1060. ? = p. Hueil &Iouann 274, .c 1075. BIDNIUET FUEDLID, L269; &

DOMNGUARET(Dyfnwared), hereditarius (acquiesces ni grant) 209a; c. 770. DOUNERTH, fIudic L 175 179c(Deunerth)186b(Duinerth); .c 722-33. 175 and 186b are doublets. DRAINCUN, L lector 224; c. 935. Presumably an error for C: cf. 'Aidan sacerdos' ni

EIFEST, I 156; c. 698. Eiludd, see ELIUD EINBRESEL, L 212; c. 862. Einion, see ENNIAUN. EISET, donor 232b; c. 910.

DRICH, L 245; .C 975.

EITHIN, L 144; c. 650. EITHIN, C deGarthbenni 23ob; .c 866. EITHIN, fElfin L 267; C.1070.

the same lay list.

DRIM, L 223; c. 940.

DUAGAN, C 232a; c. 900. DUBRIC, C 209b 210a211a; c. 765-80.

DUBRICIUS(Dyfrig), C 72a 75 76a 76b 77, archiepiscopus 75 76a 76b 77. The charters

associated with these lists have a date range from c. 555-625, and the inclusion of Dyfrig must remain suspicious since these are the charters associated with the 'Life'

of Dyfrig, quite apart from other corruptions. Dyfrig must have been alive in the

EIUID, de Lannmocha p.Riderch & Seisill 264a, presbiter Lanmocha C p.Seisill 264b (Elcu); c. 1025-30. p. Riderch 272(Eguid), .c 1072. ELCI, L lector 239;c. 925. Presumably an error for C; cf. 'Mailbrigit sacerdos' in the same lay list.

ELCON, L 160; c. 620. ELCON,

first half ofthe sixth century(see p. 75); the lists of 72a 75 76a 76b and -7 are

BLCON, Eformith. 356574b;.c7o3.

beneficiaries i n standard formulae from all periods (see above pp. 136f), and in formulae

ELCU, L 155; C. 675. ELCU, L 188a; c. 738. ELCU, p. Gulfre 222; C. 942.

demonstrably corrupt (see p. 38). Since Dyfrig is a patronsaint of Llandaff he occurs frequently in LL, as master of Teilo, Cynfarch, and Tisoi (77, 165, 18-), as one of the

recording gifts previously made to him. ' See alsoespecially LL, pp. 69-41, 78-86,

98, 109 DUBRON, L 188a; c. 738. ? = DIBRO. DUINERTH, see DOUNERTH. DUINERTH, L 23I; c. 910. DULL, L 235a; c.900. ?= p. Morceniu 222, .c 942.

DULON, filia Guorduc virgo 76b; .c 605. DUNA, C 243; c. 980. ? = DUNNA p.Gurcant 262, c. 1022. CF. DUNNA C. DUNGUALLAUN. L roobi: c. 868.

DUNNA, L 227b; c. 872. DUNNA, C 224; c. 935. CE. DUNA.

161

DUTA, p. Mailseru 217; c. 960. . 042-60. DUTA, p. Loumarch 217(Tuta) 218 221 222, p. Bruin 218 221: C

ELCU. see EIÚID.

BI.CIT

,P . Guabeith 267; .c 1070. ELECUID, see HELIGUID. ELEOC, see ELIOC ELFIN (Elffin), f.Guidgen 18oa, L 158 175(Elcun) 179c 18oa 18ob 186b 188a 189 195, donor 1792 188a 188b, daughter 180; .c 710-40. p. Erbic, who granted 'Uilla Ellcon', ELCUN, see E L F I N

197, c. 748. 175 and 186b, 179a and 188b are doublets.

ELFIN, C 174a; c. 855.

ELFIN, p.Atrit 258;C. 1038. ELFIN, p. Eithin 267; c. 1070. ELFIN, f.Dissaith L 271; c. 1075. Elffin, see ELFIN

162

T H E LLANDAFF

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

C H A RT E R S

163

ELGISTIL, C 72b; c. 58o. Possibly, like Elgistus ni 163a and Elgistil ni the title to that

ELOC, L 202 204b(Eluc) 207(Elioc); .c 745-6o. 204b has a corrupt list and a notional

ELGISTIL(Elwystl), f.AugustR (killed) 167; .c 750.

ELSTAN, L 224237b; .c 925-35.

ELGNOU, L heres 'Uilla Ellgnou' 202; .c 745. 'Ellgleu' in the corrupt list of 204b would appear t oindicate the same individual; see p. 84.

ELUID, C 167; .c 750.

ELUIU, L 167; .c 750.

ELGUARET(Elwared), C 121(Elguoret) 122(Elguoret) 166; c. 595-600. See also LL,

ELUOED(Elwoedd), C A Llantwit 158(Eluoid) 175 179c(Eluod) 186b(Elguoid) 195

ELGUARUI, L 189; c. 735.

ELUOID, see ELGUED. ELUOID; see ELUOED. Elwared, see ELGUARET. Elwoedd, see ELUOED.

page, an error for Arguistil.

E L G I S T U S , see A R G U I S T I L .

ELGOID, see ELUOED.

pp. 8o, 131f.

ELGUED, L 15oa(Eluoid) Isob; c. 690-3.

E L G U I D . see E L I U D .

ELGUOID, C 225 227b(Eggoid) 228 229a; .c 864-76.

E L G U O I D . see E L U O E D .

ELGUORET, seeELGUARET.

date of .c 715; see p. 84.

ELUC,see ELOC

ELUOD, see B L U E D . (Elgoid); c. 722-40.

175 and 186b are doublets.

Elwystl, see E L G I S T I L . ELLDOC, L 206 z1ib; c. m75.

ELHARNN, see ELHEARN.

ELLGLEU, see ELGNOU. ELLGUALT, L 249b; .c 1015.

ELHEARN(Elhaearn), C 73a(Elharnn) 73b(Elheiarun)75 77 163a 163b(Helhearn) 165,

ENEURIS, C presbiter 237b; c.925. ENGIST(IL), L donor 226; .c 860.

Elhaearn, see ELHEARN.

ELHAUAID, C 1goa; C. 728.

A Garway 163b 165; see also LL, p. 8o.

Like Dyfrig, this cleric appears in charters

dated from .c 555-625, with kings from Erb ot his great great great grandson Athrwys.

Several of theselists are demonstrably corrupt (see p . 38), but there is no reason to doubt the abbot of Garway, .c 620-5, nor the cleric of 73a and 73b/163a, c. 585-95; see further, pp. 164f.

ELHEIARUN,see ELHEARN. ELI, see ILI. ELI, C 246; c. 1020. ELI, p.Grifud 261; .c 1045. E L I A N . L. 2 0 1 : c. 750

Elias, ELIAS, see ILIAS.

ELIAU, fAcheru L donor of 'Villa Eliav' 227a; c. 864. Cf. 'Uilla Tref Eliau' 255. ELINUI, fIdnerth L 272 274; .c 1072-5. See also DB, fo. 162.

ELINUI, C 269 274, monachus de Lanncum 274; C. 1060-75. ELIOC, L 176b 18ob 183b(Eleoc); c. 700-10. E L I O C . see E L O C .

ELIONOR, f.Gurbud L 161; c. 610. ELISAEL, C A Llancarfan 212 214; .c 862. ELISAIL, f.Gurdaual L 162a; c. 615. ELISED(Elisedd), C A Llantwit 212 214 228 229b 230a; c. 862-80. ELISED(Elisedd), p. 'Teudur regis 237b; c. 925. ELISED (Elisedd), f. Nougui(regis)fr. Arthmail regis (killed) 244; c. 980. p. Rotri & Grifud regum 251, c. 1005; see LL, p. 252, s.a. 983. Elisedd, see ELISED. ELISEI, L 216a; c. 872. ELIUC, L 232a; c. 000. ELIUD, f.Guerith L 150a; c. 603. Cf. VC, ch. 65.

. 720. ELIUD (Eiludd), f.August regisfr. Riuallaun L donor 146(also Elguid) 154; C ELIVID, f.Euguen fr. CononeGuoidcen & Erdtibiu donor 205; c. 708. ELMARE, L. 211a; .c 765.

ELMOIN, alumnus Ilidonor 246; c. 1020.

ELOC, C 162b; c. 605.

EMRIS, L 225; c. 864.

ENIM, f.Catgen 218 222; fr.Marchi 218, C 218 222(Heinif) 223(Heinif) 224 239; c. 925-55. ? = HENIP.

ENNIAUN(Binion), 'Fauu et filius Enniaun' ni hte witness list but 'Fauu filius Beniamin' in the text, 169b; c. 850.

ENNIAUN(Einion), p. Bledcuirit 218, p. Bledcuurit & Riderch 221; c. 950-5. . Abraham 26I; c. 1045. ENNIAUN(Einion), P

ENNIAUN(Einion), p.Mouric 274; c. 1075

ENNIAUN(Einion), iuuenis nepos Gistin271; c. 1075.

ERB, R Guenti & Ercic L donor 75; c. 555. p.Peipiau regis 72a 76a, .c 575. See EWGI, pp. 45, 105.

ERBIC(Erfyg), I 121; c.600. Cf. ERUIC ERBIC(Erfyg), f.Elfin 197, L 197 198a 202 204a 204b, donor 197 198a; .c 745-8. ? = p . Cors 211b, c. 775. 204b has a corrupt list and a notional date of c. 715; see p. 84.

ERCHAN, C 199bii; C.868. ERDTIBIU, .f Euguen fr.Elivid Conone & Guiden donor 205; .C 708.

ERES, L 188a; c. 738. ?= 'heres', descriptive of the previous witness. Erfyg, see ERBIC. ERMINT, f.Cremic fr.Catharuc (given to Cyfeilliog) 236; c. 885. ERMITHRIDH, f.(in error for filia) Hiugel regis 236; .c 885. ERUEN, one of thefour saints of Llan-gwm 274; c. 1075. ERUIC, f.Guruodu regis L 161 162a; c. 610-15. Cf. ERBIC 121. ESNE, C 212; C. 862. ETELIC(Edelig), L 158, C 179b 191; c .722-30. C in error for L in 179b/191 (doublets); see p. 109. ETERN, L 219b; c. 1015. ETGAR, f.Leui 231; c. 910. ETGUIN(Edwin), f.Guriat, R Guent L donor 249b, R Gueniscoit (captured) 255; c. 1015-35. ETRIT. see ATRIT. EDRIT. EUDEAT. L 168: c. 866.

EUDEM, see OUDEM.

164

THE LLANDAFF

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

C H A RT E R S

165

GARU, L 76b; c. 605

Eudeyrn, see E U T I G I R N .

EUDIUS,L 231; c. 910.

GAUDBIU, L 195; C. 740.

EUDOM, see OUDEM.

GEFCI, L 173;.c 860. ?= GEFCI C.

EUGUEN, p.Elivid Conone Guoidcen & Erdtibiu 205; .c 708.

GELLAN, L 202204b; .c 745. 204b has a corrupt list and a notional date of .c 715;

G E D E A U N . G E D E O N ( G i d e o n ) , L i b o b : c. 8 5 0 .

EUDOLAN, L 1ggbi; c. 755.

GEFCI, C 174a; c. 855. ? = GEFCI L. GELLAN, C 146 154, L 157; c. 685. C for L ni 146 and 154, whose date of .c 720 si

Euddogwy, see OUDOCEUS. EUGEIN, f.Auod L 222; .c 942.

notional; see pp. 83f.

EUTIGIRN(Eudeyrn), C A Llandough 140 143 144; c. 650-60. Cf. VC, ch. 57(Eutegyrn

lector), 68(Outegurn). EUTIGIRN(Eudeyrn), C 244 245, presbiter 244, sacerdos 245; c. 975-80. EUUD, f.Gloiu L 264b; c. 1025.

GENDIC, see GINDOC.

, see GINDOC.

GENDOC,

Gideon, see GEDEAUN.

GIDUC, f.Dimell I 207; c. 760.

FAU, see FAUU.

GINDOC, .f Ismael 149 15Ib, L 144 147(Gendic) 148 149 151b(Gendoc) 152;, c. 650-88.

FAUU, f.Beniamin L donor 169b; c. 850. The witness list reads 'Fauu et filius Enniaun'; this could mean what it says, or may be a corruption of 'Fauu filius Beniamin', the

G I S T I N . see I E S T I N

FEBRIC, sanctus 218; 955. Cf. VC, ch. 55. FERMARCH, p.Gloiu 264b; c. 1025. FERNMAIL,see FERNUAIL. FERNUAIL(Ffernfael), f.Iudhail (regis) 201 203b 207, f.Iudhail (regis) fr. Mouric 158 175 179C 180a 186b 191 195 202, fr. Rotri 191 202, L 158 175 179C 18oa 186b 191

GISTLERH. L ('tres fratres Gistlerh et Meruin & duo fili fratris eius') 186a; .c 743. GISTLERTH, L 216a; c. 872. GISTLERTH, L 218;955. GISTLERTH, p.Seisill 259 264a; .c 1030-40.

reading of the text. Cf. FAÜ, donor, ni the endorsement ot 183b, c. 862-72.

('Arthuail', though the text correctly has 'Fernuail') 195 198b 199bi 200 201 202 203a

2036 207(Fernmail), donor 158 179c 1986 19gbi207, vendor 191 201 203a 203b, R I g g b i 200 201 203a 203b207, husband of Ceincair 207; .c 720-6o. p. Mouric & Gurcant 203a 203b, p. Gurgauarn regis 206 211b(Fernmail), p.Athruis regis

. 752-80. SeeEWGT, P.12, and AC, s.a. 775; 210a; C

FERNUAIL (Ffernfael), f.Mouric (regis) f.r Brochuail L 1ggbii 225; c. 864-8.

Cf.

See also LL, p. 132, and VC, ch.65(Geintoc).

GISTIN(US).f.Gurcant L 271 272(Iestin), donor 271; c. 1072-5. See EWGT, pp. 105, 122.

G I S T L E RT H , p .Caratauc 272; c. 1072.

GISTLERTH: cf. 'Carn Gistlerth' 259. GISTRERTH, f.Gallcun L 262; c. 1022. GLESNI, L 206 211a 21ib; c. 765-75.

GLEU, L 180a; c. 720.

GLIUIS(Glywvs). p. Merchguin 76b; c. 605.

GLODIUIU, see GLOIUBIU.

FOMRE, C A Llantwit 18oa; c. 720. FREUDUBUR, L 121; c. 600.

FREUDUR(Ffreuddwr), L 195 202 204b, hereditarius 195; c. 740-5. 204b has a corrupt list anda notional date of .c 715; see p. 84.

FRIAUC(Friog), C 246; .c 1020.

FRIOC(Friog), f.Mouric regis 147 155, L 147, patruus Morcant regis 152, killed 152

Friog, see FRIATc, FRIOC.

Ffernfael, see FERNUAIL.

Ffreuddwr, see FREUDUR.

GABRAN(Gafran),

Igob; c. 705. 3 = GABRAN I. GABRAN(Gafran), Ip. Cenguri 158 18oa(Gafran) 18ob 187 189 204a, hereditarius 180a; .c 710-48. p.Cors 204a, c. 748. GABRAN(Gafran), f.Cors donor 206; c. 775. It is just conceivable that this is an error for 'Cors filius Gabran', since there is a 'Cors' but not 'Gabran' in the witness list; there is no inherent reason to doubt the reading of the text, however, for the 'Cors' of the witness list could well be the contemporary Cors ap Erfyg. Gafran, GAFRAN, see GABRAN.

GAIDNERTH, see GUIDNERTH. GALLCUN, p. Gistrerth 262; c. 1022. GALLCUN, see GALLUN. GALLUN, GALLCUN, f.Cidrich (killed) 212; c. 862.

GLOIU(Glow), L 74 171b 173; c. 860. ?= p.Cuchein 168, .c 866. GLOIU(Gloyw), C 214; c. 862.

GLOIU(Gloyw), f.Fermarch L 264b; c. 1025. ? =p. Euud,26gb.

GLOTUBIU, C210a(Glodiuiu) 211a; c. 765-80. ? = CLOIBIU L 1982, .c 745.

GLOYIUD: cf. "Tref Gloviud' 246.

Gloyw, see GLOIU.

Glywys,see GLIUIS.

GNOUAN, C A Llancarfan 18oa; .c 720. Cf. VC,chaps. 11, 61.

GORUAN, see GUORUAN. GORUI, f.Breint C 244; c. 980. GOUUR, L 237a; c. 890.

GRECIELIS. C E 169b 170 171a I r I b 173 174a, E 183b; c. 850-60. GRIFUD(Gruffudd), f.Ouein R L donor 239; c. 925

GRIFUD, GRIFIUD(Gruffudd), f.Elised fr.Rotri RGuenti L donor 251; c. 1005. also LL, p. 252, s.a. 983.

Se

GRIFUD(Gruffudd), f.Riderch R Morcanhuc L 264a; .c 1030. See EWGT, p. 105.

GRIFUD(Gruffudd), f.EliL 261; .c 1045.

GRIFUD(Gruffudd), R Britanniae & totius Gualiae L donor p. Margetud 269; c. 1060. S e ealso LL. p. 266, s.a.1050, and EWGT, pp. 47, 48, 101, III (Gruffudd ap LIvwelvn).

GRUCINAN, L 155; .C 675. GRUCINAN, L 239; C. 925.

т66

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

GRUEDIAU, L 165; .c 625.

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

167

GUERNABUI(Gwernabwy), C 57 77 162b(Guenopoui) 163b(Guenuor) 164 165

Gruffudd, see GRIFUD.

GUABEITH,f.Elcu L 267;c. 1070. G U A I D N E RT H ,

see G U I D N E RT H .

GUAININT, C 239; .C 925. GUALCHEN, L 231; c. 910.

(Guernapui), A Lanngarthbenni 163b, princes Garthbenni 164, Guritpenni 165;

c. 605-25. 75 and77, which have corrupt lists, have notional dates of .c 555 and 625 respectively.'Guenuor' presumably represents the same man since hei s both associated

with

'Lanngarthbenni' and has 'Gurguare' as his alumnus, as

does

GUALLAUC, p. Brechiaul 264b;c. 1025.

GUALLONIR, L 144; c. 650. ? = p.Guidnerth 145(Gullonar) 148 149, c. 680-95. Cf. VC, chaps. 59, 64, 65, 68

GUERNGALUI, see GUENGALE.

G U A L L O N I R , L 158(Guallono r) 18oa 204a: c. 720-48. Possibly more than one individual

GUERNGEN, C 212 225; C . 862-4. GUERNONOE, C p.Gurdoc 214; c. 862.

GUALLUC, L207; c. 760.

GUFRIR, homo sancti Teliaui 125a; c. 785. GUICON, see GUIDCON. GUIDCI(Gwyddgi), f.Pepiau 73b 76a 162b, fr.Cinuin L 73b(also Guoidci) 76a 162b

GUALLONIR, C 202(Guarlonir) 206 211b; c. 745-75. Possibly more than one individual. GUALLONOR, see GUALLONIR

GUALLUC, C 232a 233; C.900-5. GUANAR, L 227b; c.872.

GUARLONIR, see GUÁLLONIR.

GU ASF UIT H, L 274; C. 1075.

GUCAUN(Gwgon), E 240, C E 243 244 245; .c 970-80. See also LL, .p 246, s.a. 982.

GUCAUN(Gwgon), L 264b; c. 1025. GUCAUN: cf. 'Henn tref Gucaun' 267. GUEBRGUR, see GUORBUR. GUEBRIC, p.Cincenn 255 257(Huefric): c. 1033-5.

G U E D G E N , see G U I D G E N

GUEDGUEN, see GUIDGEN. GUEDNERTH, see GUIDNERTH.

GUEIDCI, GUEIDCUI, f.Clodri fr.Conuin vendor L 185; c. 740. GUEILUIRTH, .f Albrit C 261; c. 1045. GUEITHGNO, L 144; c. 650.

The lay witness list reads 'Abel, cum presbiteris

Conhail, Conhibrit,Gueitheno'.

SUBLEBRO IK ., 58 GORELERO IN: GUELFIRD(Wilfrith), f.Ceretic

fr.Guinan & Iunathan (given to bishop Pater) 218;

GU?S{ERION. L 180a, C 1goa(Guelerion); c. 720-8. Cfor I ni 1902; see .p 109. GUENCAT(Gwengad), C 145 149, L 151b(Guonocatui), princes Lann Cynuur 145,

princes AluniCapitis 149 15Ib; .c 675-95. L for C ni 151b; see p. 100. 'Lann Cynuur i n 145 is probably an error for 'Aluni Capitis'; see p. 98. GUENERBIÚ, C cocus 245; C . 975.

GUENGALE,C 211a; .c 765. ?= GUERNGALUI C 206, c. 775.

GUENGARTH, C 146 154,L 147 148 156 157(Guncar) 18ob; c. 665-710. C for L in 146/154, which have corrupt lists and a notional date of c. 720; see pp. 83f. Cf. VC,

chaps. 62, 64, 65.

GUENOC, C 18; 186a; c. 740-3. GUENOPOUI, see GUERNABUI.

G U E N U O R . see GUERNABUL.

. -8o. GUERABNE. L 210a: C GUERITH, D.Eliud I50a: .c 603.

GUERN, C 162b; c. 605.

163a, donor 73b 163a; .c 575-605. GUIDCIMARCH, L 227b; c.872.

73b and 163a are doublets.

GUIDCON, f.Gurhauar L 163b; .c 620. ?= GURCON f.Gurgauarn 164, .c 620; see

GUBRUC, L 163b; c .620. GUCAUN(Gwgon), L 236; c. 885.

GUEITHGEN, see GUIDGEN.

G U E S I N U T, L 178; c. 743.

JM,GUC ION: o.f V ' ila Guidcon' 217. GUB: O

GUIDGEN(Gwyddien), f.Brochmail 144 149 151a, L 144(Gueithgen) 145(Guedguen) 147(Guedgen) 149 151a(also Guedguen) 152 155 (Guedgen), R donor 151a; c. 650-95.

same individual, but there is some confusion here since the text of 159b refers to G w v d d i e n ' s g r a n t in I s I a a s m a d e by B r o c h f a e l ; see p. 100.

G U I D G E N T I U A I , see G U I D G E N .

GUIDNERTH, f.Guallonir 145 148 149, fr.Merchion 18ob, L 145 148(Guaidnerth) 149(Guaidnerth) 176a(Guednerth) 176b(Guednerth) 18ob(alsoGuednerth) 1836 "Frater Morc anti' 176a,

(Guaidnerth) toob(Gaidnerth). donor 18ob; c. 680-710.

"filius Morcanti frater' Igob; these grants are doublets. Cf. VC, ch. 67. GUAID-

N E RT H L 195, c. 740, a p p e a r sso much later in the sequence and with such different associates that the name probably represents a different individual.

GUILSTAN(Wilstan), f.Sigilm fr. Audi hereditarius L 264a; c. 1030. GUINABUI,' L 121 122; C. 600.

GUINALAN, L 171a; c. 855.

GUINALAU, C 226; c. 860. GUINAN(Gwynan), L 166; c. 595.

GUINAN(Gwynan), f.Ilud 148, L 148 158; .c 688-722.

? = p.Gurcan 189, .c 735.

?= p.Matoc 203b, c. 758. It is conceivable that all of these references refer to the same individual, but, since the name is clearly not uncommon, it is rather unlikely, particularly since the earlier lay witness is first after the king and the later is well

down the list.

GUINAN(Gwynan), f.Moruiu L 228; c. 876. GUINAN(Gwynan), C 218; 955. GUINAN(Gwnan), f.Ceretic fr. lunathan & Guelfird (given to bishop Pater) 218; 955 GUINARUN. C 210a: .C -80.

GUINCON, L 183a; .c 735. ?= .p Bricon 203a, .c 752.

GUINCUM. L 160b Iro(also Guinncum), donor 170; c. 850.

168

THE

LLANDAFF

C H A RT E R S

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

169

GUINDA,C 234 2352 235b 237a; c. 890-900.

GUONOCATUI, see GUENCAT. GUORABUI, GUORAPUI, see GUORHABUI.

together with the Villa Vallis) 168; c. 866. GUINIER, see GUINER. GUINNCUM, see GUINCUM.

GUORAUL, f.Brechiaul L 217; c. 960.

GUORBUR, f.Eifest L 161 162a(Guebrgur)164(Uebrersel); c. 610-20. The associated

GUINUC, L 204b; c. 715.

GUORBUTH, L 188b; .c 710.

GUINER, GUINIER, f.lacuanL donor 174a; .c 855. GUINGUAL(US)(Gwynwal), C (given with his progeny to serve bishop Guodloiu,

GUINOC, L 143; c. 660.

G O R A I , f.ludic donor 230a; c. 880.

GUORBOE, see GUORUOE.

witnesses and patronymics suggest that all these names refer to the same individual.

GUITHRIT, C 239; C. 925. GULAGGUIN, (killed) 223; c. 940. GULBRIT(Wulfrith), C E 222 (also Gulfridus) 223(Gulfrit, Gulfridus) 224(Gulfrit, Gulfridus);c. 935-42. GULBRIT(Wulfrith), C 243; c. 980. GULBRIT(Wulfrith), .p Caratauc 259 261(Gulfrit) 267 269 271 272, .p Riuguallaun 261; 1010-75. GUL6. BRIT (Wulfrith), C 267; c. 1070.

GULECET, C 199a;C.750

GULFERI,f. Gurcan(t) fr. Cinuin &Nir L donor 171a; .c 855

GLFERT(Wulferth), .f Beli fr. Hegoi & Arguistil donor 225;c. 864. GULFRE, f.Elcu L 222; C. 942. GULFRIDUS, see GULBRIT.

GULFRIT, see GULBRIT.

GULLONAR, see GUALLONIR. GUNBIU, C magister 140; c. 655. See also LL, pp. 8o, 131f (Gun(n)uinus).

GUNCAR, see GUENGARTH.

GUORCAED, C 201; c. 750.

GUORCANT, see GURCANT. GUORCENIU, see GURCENIU.

G U O R C I U E I T H . see GURCIUEITH.

GUORCON, L 178; c. 743. GUORCU, L 203b; c. 758. GUORCUEITH, see GÜRCIUEITH. GUORCUHEITH, see GURCIUEITH. GUORCUIIDH, see GURCIUEITH GUORDBRIT, equonimus p. Uuelauc 161; c. 610. GUORDOC, see GURDOC GUORDOC, f.Guernonoe 214(Gurdoc), C 171a 214 228(Gurdoc); c. 855-76. may be more than one individualhere. GUORDOCE. see GUORDOCUI.

GUORDOCUI, C 57 77(Gurdocui) 121 163b(Guordoce) 164 165(Gurdocoe), ALanndeui 163b 164 165;the lists have a date range from c. 555-625, but 7 5and 77 are corrupt, leaving listso f c. 600-25; see p. 38. See also LL,p. 80.

GUNDA, L 243; c. 980.

GUORDOI,see GURUTHON.

GUNGUARE, C 147; c. 665. GUNGUAS, f.Branud Guof L 264a; c. 1030.

e cruku): p:Duoln 70b; .c6o5. SUOREN,S

G U N D O N , L 195: C. 740.

GUNNUC, GUNNHVC: cf. 'Uilla Gunnuc' 274.

G U O R E T R I S , C 216a 216b 225(Guretris); c. 864-72.

G U N N U I U , see G U N U I U .

GUOREU, C 231 232a; C. 900-10. ?= p.Brein 218, 955. GUORFRIT, L 214; c. 862.

GUOBEITH, p.Mabsu 184 186a; .c 738-43.

G U O R G U O L , f.Clemuis 163b, L. 163b 165(Gurguol); c. 620-5.

GUNUIU, C lector 18ob188b(Gunnui); c. 710.

GUOBEITH, L 211a; .c 765.

GUOBRIR, L 72a(Guourir) 73a; c. 575-85.

There

GUORGONUI, f.Guruetu C AGuentonie urbis 221; .c 950.

G I O R H A B O E see G I I O R H A B I T

Cf. VC, ch. 56.

GUOCOF:cf. 'Uilla Guocof 157, 'Carn Guocof' 259. GUODCON, L 73a; .c 585. GUODCUN, f.Cinnilic f.r Alla (member of king Now's familia) 218; 955. GUODEL, see GUOIDEL. GUODLOIU, GUIDLOUIUS, C E 168; .c 866. GUODNIS, L 174a; .c 855.

GUODON, L 204b; c. 715. GUOIDCEN, fEuguen fr. Elivid Conone & Erdtibiu donor 205; c. 708. GUOIDCI, C 227a; c. 864. GUOIDCI, see GUIDCI. GUOIDEL, C 209b 210b(Guodel) 211a(Guodel); c. 765. GUOIDGAR, p. Dallon 150a: c. 603. GUOIDNERTH, L 200a: .c 770.

GUOITHGUAL, L 178; .c 743. GUOLEIDUC, p. Caratauc &Cincu 74; c. 860.

GUOLLGUINN(Gwollwyn), p. Bledruis 221; c. 950.

GUORHABUI, C 1986 199a(Guorabui) 199bi(Guorabui) 202(Guorhaboe) 206(Gurabui)

209b(Guraboi) 210b(Guorapui); c. 745-75. ?= notionally dated .c 715). GUORHAUAL, see GURHAUAL. GUORHAUARN, see GURHAUAL. GUORHITIR, L 230b; c. 866.

GURPOI C 204b (a corrupt list,

GUORHOIDIL, L 188b; .c 710.

GUORON, C 198b 1gobi; c.755.

GUOROU, see GUROU.

GUORUAN, C 72a(Goruan) 76a(Guruan) 77; c. 575-625. All are corrupt; see p. 38. See also LL, p. So. GUORUODU, see GURUODU. GUORUOE(Gwrfwy), sacerdos Lann Guorboe 162a; c. 615. GUORUOE. see GÜROU. GUORUONE, L 203a; .c 752. GUORUOT: 'totus ager generationis Guoruot' 218; 955. GUOURIR. see GUOBRIR.

170

THE LLANDAFF

C H A RT E R S

T ' HE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

GURABOI, GURABUI, see GUORHABUI.

GURDOC, L 180a 183a 184(Guordoc); c. 720-38.

GURAI: 'sepulc(h)rum Gurai' 176a igob; c. 705. GURBIU, C 15oa; .c 693-

f. Catdem 158, c. 722.

? = GURDOCIUS hereditarius

GURDOCIUS, see GURDOC.

GURBODU, L 229b; c. 878.

GURDOCOE,see GUORDOCUI.

G U R B U D ,p. Elionor 161; .c 610.

GURDOCUI, see GUORDOCUI.

, see GURCANT.

G U R C A N I

GURCAN(Gwrgan), f.Guinan donor L 189; .c 735. ? = GURCANT L 180a, .c 720.

GURCANT, see GURCAN. GURCANT(Gwrgan), f.Cinuin R(Ercicg) donor L 163b 164, p. Morcant & Caratauc

163b; c. 620. ?= GURCANT MAGNUS 140 144, p.Onbraust 140, c. 650-5 L L ,p .118. GURCANT(Gwrgan), f.Fernuail regis fr. Mouric L 203a(also Guorcant) 203b(also Guorcant), vendor 203a; c. 752-8.

Cinuin & Nir 171a(also Gurcan), .c 855; p. Cinuin 216a, c. 872.

GURCANT(Gwrgan), L 233; .c 905.

G U R D O C U I , L 168; c. 866.

GURETRIS, see GUORETRIS. GURGAL, L 166;c. 595.

GURGARHERU, C 226; .c 860. GURGAUARN, p. Gurcon 164, p.Guidcon 163b(Gurhauar); .c 620. See pp. 104£.

GURGAUARN. L 176b 183b; c. 700.

GURGAUARN, f.Fernuail R 206 211b, L 206; c. 775.

G U R G E N I . see G U R C E N I U .

GURCANT(Gwrgan), L donor 169a; c. 868. ?= GURCANT L 233.

?= .p Gulferi

? = GURCANT L 16ga.

GURCANT(Gwrgan), f. Merchiaun L. 243246 262,donor262; .c 980-1022. See p. 85.

GURCANT(Gwrgan), C 249b; c. 1015.

= GURCANT f.Dunna C 262, c. 1022.

GURCANT(Gwrgan), f.IthailL 258 263(also Gurcan), donor 258, consobrinus Catguallaun f.Guriat263; .c 1038-40. = GURCANT p.Gistin 271 272, .c 1072-5. See EWGT,

CS GURGENU I. GURGANS IU",O GURCENEU, L 185; .c 740.

GURCENIU(Gwrgenau), C 149(Guorceniu) 15ob 152(Gurcenou), presbiter 150b, L faber 15ib(Gurceneu); c. 670-go. L for C in 151b; see p. 100. ? = p. Conuil

176a 190b 204b(Gurgeni), .c 705-15. Cf. VC, ch. 68 (Guorgeneu). GURCENOU, see GURCENIU. GURCEUID, see GURCIUEITH.

GURCI, L 173 229b; c. 860-78.

171

There may be more than one individual here.

GURCI, f.Marchi244, C 243 244; .c 980. GURCI, f.Gurcimanu L 243 244; c. 98o. ?= GURCI L 251, .c 1005; ?= GURCI p. Gurcinnif 262, c. 1022 (cf. Gurci, Gurcinnif 251).

GURCI, C presbiter Sancti Catoci 27I 272; c. 1072-5.

GURGUARE(Gwrwarwy), C 162b(Gurguarui) 163b 164 165(Guruarui), alumnus Guernabui 163b164, (of) Lann Enniaun 165; c. 605-25. GURGUARUL. seeG U R G U A R E .

GURGUIN, L 186a; c. 743.

GURGUISTIL, L144; C. 650.

GURGUOL, see GUORGUOL. GURHAE, C 200; c. 758.

GURHAI, L 166; .c 595. C£. GURHAL.

GURHAL, C 121; c. 60o. Cf. GURHAI. GURHAUAL(Gwrhafal), C A Llantwit 145 156(Gurthauar) 176a 1766 1836 100b

(Guorhauarn) 204b205(Guorhaual); .c 695-705. 204b and 205 have corrupt lists and notional dates of c. 715 and 708 respectively. 176a and igob are doublets.

GURHAUAL(Gwrhafal), C 197198a 202(Guorhaual) 204b 209b; c. 745-65. 204b has

a corrupt list and a notional date of c. 715; see p. 84.

GURHAUÄR, see GURGAUARN.

G U R H I , L 249b; .c 1015. G U R H I T I R , L I76a Igob; c. 705. ?=

G U R H Y T Y R hereditarius 148, c. 688. Cf. VC.

chaps. GURIAT(Gwriad), .p Nogui regis 217 218 244; c. 955-80. GURIAT(Gwriad), p.Etguin regis 249b 255;C. 1015-35.

GURT itS iR,E S SUkiTIR.

GURCIMANU,p. Gurei 243 344; c.980

GURIAT(Gwriad), p.Catguallaun L 263; c. 1040.

GURCINNIF(Gwrgynnif), f.Gurci L 262; c. 1022. ?= GURCINNIF L 251, c. 1005. GURCINNIF(Gwrgynnif), C presbiter Sancti Ilduti 271; C. 1075.

GURNIUET, f.Convil donor 204b, L 211a; c. 765. 204b has a corrupt list and a notional

GURCINNIF(Gwrgynnif), C 168; c. 866. ?= p. Nrd 232a, c. 900.

GURCIUEITH, C 178 185(Gurceuid) 186a(Gurcueith) 195(Guorcuiidh) 198b(Guorcueith) 199bi(Cueith) 203a(Guorcuheith); .c 740-55. ? = GUORCIUEITH L

207, c. 760. GURCON, f.Gurgauarn L 164: see GUIDCON f.Gurhauar 163b.

GURCON, L 140; .c 655.

GURCU, C 190a; C. 728. GURCUEITH, see GURCIUEITH. GURDAUAL, p.Elisail 162a: c. 615.

GURDAUAL, Lz11a; c.765.

GURDAUAU, see GURTAÜAU. GURDEM, L 185; c. 740.

GURDILIC, L 144; c. 650.

GURDOC, see GUORDOC.

GURMOI, C 121; c. 600.

date of .c 715; see p. 84. There may be two individuals here.

GURONUI, p.Mouric 271 272; C. 1072-5. GUROU, C 74(Guoren) 171b 173(Guorou); c. 86o. 74 and IrIb are doublets. GUORUOE C 169b, GURUÖE C 170, c. 850.

GURPOI, C 204b; c. 715. CE. GUORHABUI.

GURTAUAN, I 75; 6. 555.

GURTAUAU, f.Leliau, L 163b 164(Gurtauaui), C 161(Gurdauau); c. 610-20.

The

patronymic suggests that the same individual is intended, and therefore that C is

in error for L in 161.

GURTAUAUI. see GURTAUAU. GURTHAUAR, see GURHAUAL. GURTRI, C 211a; c. 765. GURUAN. see GUORÜAN. GURUAN, L 171a; c. 855.

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

172

GURUAN(N) (Gwrfan),C E 167; c. 750. CE. GURUAN(N) below.

HERUUALD(US) (Herewald), C E 267(Herguald) 269 271

G U R U E T U , p.Guorgonui 221; c. 950.

c. 1060-75. See also LL, pp. 265f, s.a. 1059, and pp. 275f. HESMUNT, L 235b; .c 895. HEUEL, L 184; .c 738.

GURUAN(N)(Gwrfan), fr. Lybiau hermit 193 195; undatable. Cf. GURUAN(N) above. GURUARUI, see GURGUARE.

GURUITHON, f.Elcon L 174b; c. 703.

GURUODIUS, see GURUODU.

GURUODU(Gwrfoddw), R Ercycg L donor p.Eruic 161(also Guruodius) 162a(also Guoruodu); c. 610-15.

GURUODU(Gwrfoddw), C 179b 190a 191(Guoruodu), L 158 18oa 186b (Guoruodu) 187; c. 720-33.

C for L in 179b/191 and 190a; see p. 109.

GURUOE, see GUROU. GURUOL, f.Merchion C sacerdos 162a; c. 615.

GURUTHON, f.Mabon L 163b 164(Guordoi); c. 620. The associated witnesses and patronymic suggest that the same individual is intended.

GUSTIN, fr. Ebba (given to bishop Gwgon) 243; .c 980.

Gwengad, see GUENCAT.

Gwernabwy, see GUERNABUI. Gwgon, see GUCAUN. Gwollwyn, see GUOLLGUINN. Gwrddwg, see GUORDUC. Gwrfan, see GURUAN(N). Gwrfoddw, see GURUÖDU. Gwrfwy, see GUORUOE.

272 274, nepotem

episcopi (H) 'Berthutis 267, Mei &Lifris filiepiscopi(H) 271272, Lifris 274;

HIGUEID, see OUEIN.

HILIN, C 1g9bi 202; .c 745-55. HINBIU, L 188b; c. 710. HINDEC: cf. 'Uilla Cathouen filii Hindec' 198a; .c 745. HIREL, L 15ob; c. 690.

HIUBILIN, p. Conuin 174b; c. 703.

HIUEID, C 245; .c 975. HIUEID, f.Albrit fr. Sigrit L 244; .c 980.

HIUEL(Hywel), f.Ris 212 226 227b 229a 229b 23ob 236, patruelis sui Mourici 212, R (Gleguissicg) 212 226 227a 227b 228 229a 229b 230a 230b 236, L 226 227a 227b

(also Hiuguel) 228 229a229b 230a 23ob236(Hiugel), donor 212(Houel) 229a 229b 236. p.Yuein Arthuail Ermithridh & Nest 236, husband of Leucu 236; .c 860-85. See AC, s.a. 885

HIUEL DA(Hywel), f.Cattell 240, R 218(Houel) 240; LL, p. 248 (Huwel). See EWGT,

pp. 9, 39, 47-9;AC, s.a.928, 950.

HIUEL (Hywel), R 257, L 255(Hiugel) 257(Hiugel); c. 1033-5. p. Mouric regis 249a

Gwrgan, see GURCAN(T). Gwrgenau, see GURCENÍU. Gwrgynnif, see GURCINNIF.

255257 259(Hiugel), .c 1033-40. See also LL, p. 252, s.a. Morcannuc. HIUGEL, see HIUEL. HIUGUEL, see HIUEL. HOUEL, see HIUEL.

G w r i a d . see G U R I AT ' .

HUEIL, f.Eidniuet fr. louann L 274; C.1075.

1022: 'subregulus rex

HUEFRIC, see GUEBRIC.

Gwrhafal, see GURHAUAL.

Gwrwarwy, see GURGUARE. Gwyddgi, see GUIDCI.

Gwyddien, see GUIDGEN. Gwynan, see GUINAN. Gwynwal, see GUINGUAL(US).

HAARNBIU, L203b; c. 758. HAE

RNGEN, C 206; .c 775. HAIUOEN, L igob; c. 600. HEARDUR, L 225; C. 864. HEDILBIU, HEDILUIU, EDILBIV (Eddylfyw), E 16ga; c. 868.

HEGOI, .f Beli .fr Gvlfert & Arguistil donor225; .c 864. ? = HEGUI. HEGUI, L 2322 2326; c. 900-10. ? = HEGOI.

HEINIF, see ENIM. HEINIF, f.Conscuit L 198b 199bi, C 1goa; .c 728-55. C for L ni Igoa; see .p 109.

HEINIF, C 216a 229a; c. 872-4. HELHEARN, see ELHEARN. HELICGUID, see HELIGUID. HELIGUID, C 195 1986(Elecuid) 1g9bi(Helicguid); c. 740-55. HENIP, C 2376; c. 925. ? =

173

ENIM.

Herewald, seeHERÚUALD(US).

HERGUALD, see HERUUALD(US). . 975. HERGUALT, C 245; C

HUUI, one of the four saints of Llan-gwm 274; c. 1075. HUWEL, see HIUEL DA. HUWEN, see OUEIN.

HUWEYN, Se OUEIN.

Hywel, see HIUEL. IACANN, see IACUAN. IACO(lago), C 150a; .c 693.

IACO (lago), L 176b 183b; .c 700. ? = JACO .p Conblus 178, .c 743. ?= IACOB f.Mabsu.

IACO (lago), .p Rotri 267; .c 1070.

IACOB (Jacob), p.Cuelin 162a;c. 615.

IACOB (Jacob), C A Llancarfan 140 143 144; .c 650-60. Cf. VC, chaps. 64 and 65 (praepositus), 68 (abbas); ? 63, 67. IACÓB (Jacob), f.Mabsu L 18ob; c. 71o. ?= p.Conuor 186a 201 (lacoi), .c 743-50. Cf. VC, ch.62. ?= IACO .L

IACOB (Jacob), L 211a; .c 765. IACOB,§. Idgual 253; c. 1025. See EWGT, pp. 36, 38, 47, 95, 101f, 104. IACOI, see IACOB.

IACOUAN, p. Canan 246; .c 1020.

IACUAN, p.Guiner 1742; c. 855. ? = IACANN L 174a. lago, see IACO. IARMEN, sanctus 218: 055.

IAUAN, see IOUAN.

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

174

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

IBIRRFUITH, see BYRGUITH. IBLEID, p. Biuhearn 176b 183b; c. 700.

IOSEB. see IOSEPH.

Idfab, see IDMAB. Idfyw, see IUDBIU.

s.a. 1022,and 265 IOSEPH(Joseph), C sacerdos (Ilduti) 255 259; c. 1035-40. IOSEPH(Joseph), C 267 272, lector Catoci 267, doctor Catoci 272; .c 1070-2.

175

IOSEPH(Joseph), C presbiter & decanus Landauie 246(Ioseb), E 253 260, C E 249a

I D C A N T, p.Idmab 239; c. 925.

255 257 258 259 261 262(also Ioseb) 263 264a 264b; c. 1020-45. See also LL, Pp. 252,

IDGUAL, p.Iacob253; c. 1025. See EWGT, pp.36, 47, 95, 101.

IDGUALLAUN (Idwallon), f.Moriud (given to bishopPater) 218; 955.

IDGUALLAUN (Idwallon), f.Morcant (regis) 240 245, f.r Iguein Cattell & Cinuin 240, R L245;.c 970-5. See also LL, pp. 246, 252, s.a. 983 IDGUALLON (Idwallon), L 216a(ludguallaun) 23ob; c. 866-72.

I O U A F ( e u a f ) , p . A g u o d 2 1 6 b ; c. 870.

IDMAB(Idfab), f.Idcant 239; C. 925. IDMAB(Idfab), L prepositus episcopi de Lan Cinnfall 26a; c. 1030. IDNERTH, f.Mouric regis fr.Athruis L 140; c. 655. See also LL, p. 131, and VC,

IOUAF(Ieuaf), f.RiuallaunL 26I; c. 1045. IOUAN, C 72a(Iouann) 76a 77(louann); these lists, all of which are corrupt, have a notional date range from c. 575-625; see p. 38. See also LL, p. 8o(Louan). Cf. VC, ch.55. IOUAN, L 166; c. 595. IQUAN, f.Meilic 178, C 178 195 198b 1992 199bi(lauan) 200(louhan) 202(lauan) 204b (lauan) 206(Iauan) 211b(lauan); c. 740-75. 204b has a corrupt list and a notional

IDNER'TH,p. Elinui 272 274; c.1072-5-

IQUAN, f.Arthan fr.Seisill L 272; c. 1072.

IDGUIN, p.Teudur 259; c. 1040.

ch. 65.

date of c. 715; see p. 84.

Idnerth, IDNERTH, see IÜDNERTH. IDON (Iddon), f.Ynyr Guent 121, R donor 121(also Iudon) 122 123 166, L 121 122 166;

IOUAN, C presbiter de Merthirteudiric274; c. 1075.

IOUAN, f.Run de Cairguent C presbiter 274; c. 1075.

c. 595-600. See also LL, p .118. Idwallon,see IDGUALLAUN, IDGUALLON, IUDGUALLAUN. Iddig, see IUDIC.

IOUANAUL, C 169b(Loguanaul) 170(Loguonaul) 174a; .c 850-5. 10UANAUL, C 269; c. 1060. IOUANN, see IOUAN.

IESTIN, see GISTIN.

IOUANN, f.Eidniuet fr. Hueil L 274; c. 1075. IOUBIU, C 74 169b 170 171a(loubu) 171b 174a 214; c. 850-62. IOUBU,see IOUBIU. IOUDE, hereditarius p.Marchiud 264b; c. 1025. IOUGUIL, C 125b(louil) 127a; .c 500. See also LL, .p 115 (luhil). IOUHAN, see IOUAN. IOUIL, see IOUGUIL.

Iddon, see IDON, IUDON.

IESTIN (Iestyn), p. Riderch regis 253 264b(Gistin); .c 1025. lestyn, see IESTIN.

See EWGT, p. 105.

leuaf, see IOUAF.

IGUEIN, see OUEIN. IHUC, L 156; c. 698. ILBRI, f.lunet L 203a; c. 752. ILI: cf. 'Tref Ili / Lili'232b.

ILI, C184 185(Eli) 188a 1951986 199bi 201(Eli); c. 738-55. ILI, f.Manachan L 214; .c 862. ? = ILI L 216a, c. 872.

ILI, f.Conblus donor I 214; c. 862. ?= ILI L 216a, c. 872. ILI, f.Beli diaconus (killed) 218; 955. ILI, L 218; 955.

ILI: 'quattuor alumniIli' 246; c. 1020. ILIAS(Elias), f.Morglas fr.Catgen 186a, L 175 186b 201(Elias) 206 21ib, donor 175 186b; c. 733-75. There may well be more than one individual here.

ILIUC(Iliwg), L 74(also Iluic) 171b, donor 74; .c 86o. Doublets.

ILIUD, L 234 235b; c. 895. Iliwg, see ILIUC. ILUD, p.Guinan 148; c. 688. ILUIC,see ILIUC. ILLTUT, L 216b; c. 870. INA, L 127a; c. 500. INA: cf. 'Luin Ina' 257.

Inabwy, see IUNABUI.

IOHANNES, C 160; c. 620. IOHANNES, C presbiter S.Docunni 271: .c 1075. IOHIU. C 220a; c. 874.

IONAS, C presbiter 271; .c 1075.

IOUANN, C 2496; .c 1015.

ISAAC, L 200; C.758. ISAEL, see ISMAEL

ISCIPLAN, C 74(Sciblon) 171b 227a(Sciplan); c. 860-4. ISMAEL, p.Gindoc 149(Isael) 15Ib; .c 675-80.

ITHAIL, Se IUDHAIL.

ITHAIL(Ithel), p. Gurcant 258 263; c. 1038-40. See EWGT, pp. 105, 122. Ithel, seeIUDHAIL, ITHAIL. IUDALTCAN, p.Cuii 179C; C. 722.

IUDANE, L 179C; c. 722. ? = IUDONAI C 1796, IUDNE C 191, .c 730, where C is for L; see p. 109.

Doublets.

IUDBIU(Idfyw), L 185; .c 740. ?= .p Brii 1992, .c 750.

IUDCANT, L 212 216b; c. 862-70.

I U D G U A L : cf. 'Guorlurch Iudgual' 237a 267. IUDGUALLAUN(Idwallon), L 165; c. 625.

IUDGUALLAUN(Idwallon), L 152(Iudguallon), R (killed) 176b; .c 670-700. p. Iudnerth 175(Iudgualon) 179c(Iudguellon) 186b, c. 722-33

T U D G U A L L A U N ( I d w a l l o n ) , p. N i r 2 6 i : c. 1045.

I T I D G I A L L A I N . see I D G U A L L O N .

IUDGUALLON, see IUDGUALLAUN. IUDGUALON, see IUDGUALLAUN. IUDGUELLON, see IUDGUALLAUN. I U D G U O R E T. L 183a: c. 735.

?=

176

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE

IUDGUORET, C 168225; .C 864-6. IUDHAEL, see IUDHAIL.

IUDHAIL(Ithel), f.Athruis R donor L 157(also Ithail); .c 685. ? = ITH AIL R donor 159a.

See also LL, p. 259.

IUDHAIL(Ithel), f.Morcant regis 158 174b 176a 1790 190b 195 202 2046. L I58(also Ithail) 174b(also Ithail) 175(Iudhael) 176a(Ithail) 179b(Ithail, Iuthail) 179c(Ithail, Ivthail) 18oa(also Iuthail) ?183a(also Ithail) 185(also Iuthail) 186b 187180 190a

(also Ithail) 190b 191 195 202 204b, R 158 174b 175 1796 1790 18oa ?183a 185 186b 187 188b 189 190a 191 192 195 202 204b, donor 158 (174b) 179b 1790 180a 183a 190a 192(Ithail) 195, vendor 190b 191 202 204b; c. 703-45. p.Mouric & Fernuail 158 175 1790 18a183a(Mouric only) 186b 1goa(Mouric only) 191 195 202 201a (Mouric only) 207(Fernuail only), p.Rotri 191 202 209b 21ob, p. Ris 191 204a 209a 211a,?p.Athruis 18za; se also LL, .p 206. See EWGT, pp. 12, 45, 105.

IUDHAIL(Ithel), hereditarius 195; c. 710. IUDHAIL(Ithel), donor 17ib; c.860.

IUDHIAIL(Ithel), p.Mouricregis 214; c. 862.

IUDHAIL(Ithel), C presbiter Tathiu 260: c. 1060.

IUDHAIL(Ithel), f.Teudus L 269 272 274 (Ithail); c. 1060-7. Cf. DB, fo. 162. IVDHAIL(Ithel), f.Edeluirth donor 196; undatable.

IUDHUBR, C A Llandough 149(Iudhurb) 151a 157 159b; .c 680-5.

IUDHURB, see IUDHUBR.

IUDIC(Iddig), f.Cetuur L 148; c. 688.

IUDIC(Iddig), f.Nud L 150a 15ob 18ob, donor 150a 15b, hereditarius 150a, R 150b; c. 690-710.

IUDIC(Iddig), L 152 156 I76a 18oa 1gob; .c 670-720. p.Dounerth 175 1700 186b,

c. 722-33. It is impossible to deduce which ludic is indicated in these lists and it seems

likely that both 'Iudic f.Cetuur' and 'Iudic f.Nud' are occurringwithout patronymics.

L L A N D A F F C H A RT E R S

IUDON(Iddon), C 74 169b 170 171a 17Ib 174a; c. 850-60 IUDONAI, see IUDANE. IUDUC, p. Merchitir 218; 955.

IUMAIL, p. lunet 162a; .c 615. IUNABUI(Inabwy), C 72b 73a 73b 77 163a, presbiter podum/Lann lunabui 73a; I U N A P E I U S C 72a(also Iunapius) 76a(lunapius) 163b 164, consobrinus Peipiau

7which 3a, Ehave a63b a16notional 4,. Sce adate lso Lil,range p. S oof (lunabu), . I1 2.p. 732b8. 76a 77; c. 575-625,P are(lunapcius), corrupt;see 7

remainder, it is possible that 'Junabui' o f73a73b/163a, c. 585-95, i sa different

individual from 'Iunapeius' of 163b 164, .c 620, but perhaps more likely that the names, since they are rare, represent the same man; see p. 39. IUNAPEIUS, see IÚNABUI.

I U N A P I U S . see IUNABUI.

IUNATHAN(Jonathan), f.Ceretic fr. Guinan &Guelfird (given to bishop Pater) 218; 955

IUNET, .f Iumail L 162a; .c 615.

I U N E T. f.Letric L 148 140: C. 680-8.

IUNET, L 145 15Ib 152 156 176a 18za Igob; c. 670-735.

IUOR, L 218; 955. IURTHIR, L 152; c. 670.

I U S T, p. Deui 203a; c. 752. I U T H A I L , See IUDHAIL.

IUTHEL, L 152; .c 670. IUTHNERTH, see IÚDNERTH.

JACO, seeIACO.

IUDNE, see IUDANE.

LAV.R(Llawr), p. Deheueint donor 245; c. 975.

IUDNERTH(Idnerth), C 162b; c. 605.

IUDNERTH(Idnerth), fIudguallaun 175 1796 186b, L 175 170c (Iuthnerth) 180a

184 186b 18-(Iudnerdh);c. 720-38. IUDNERTH(Idnerth), f.Auguod L 216b; c. 870.

IUDNERTH(Idnerth), C 173(Idnerth) 214 216a(ludnerd) 216b(ludnerdh) 2272 22%6

228 2296 230a 230b 236 237a, equonimus 230b; c. 860-00. IUDNERTH(Idnerth), f.Auagon L 22ob; c. 866. IUDNOE, L 175 1866; c. 733.

IUDNOU, C 73a 77, C ABolgros 163b 164 165(ludon); see also IUDNER and LL, p. So. 75 and 77,notionally dated c. 555 and 625, are corrupt; see .p 38. 73a si dated .c 585 and 163b-165 to .c 620-5. here, though there may well be two.

It is conceivable that there is one individual

IUDNOV, L 173; c. 860.

LAUR(Llawr), p.Teudur 267; .c 1070. LAUR(Llawr), p. Nouis 274; .C 1075. LEGUI, see LIUGUI.

LELIAU, p.Gurtauau 161 163b 164; c. 610-20. LEMENIC, I 174a; c. 855. LETAN, L 199a; c. 750. LETCLIT, L 127a; C. 500.

LETRIC, .p Iunet 148 149; .c 680-8.

LEUBRIT(Lleufryd), C 210a; c. 78o. There is both a clerical witness 'Leubrit' and a lay witness 'Loubrit' in this record; it is impossible to say which is the 'Leubrit hereditarius of the text.

LEUCU(Lleucu), .u Hiuel regis 236; .c 885. LEUHAÏARN, f.Loumic L 161;.c 610. LEUI, see LIÚGUI. LEUI, C 168; c. 866. ? = p.Etgar 231, c. 910.

IUDON. see IDON. IUDNOU.

L E U M A R C H . see LOUMARCH.

¡UDONIddon). f.Ceriau donor 179b 191, L hereditarius 179b, purchaser 191; c . 730.

LIBIAU, C E 237b 230; c. 925. See also LL, p. 240, s.a. 920. LICOTUC: cf. "TrefLicotuc'255.

IUDON(Iddon), C 121; c. 600. Doublets.

It is

to distinguish between them. Some may be identifiable with 'Iunet fLetric'. 183a, c. 735, si considerably later in the sequence than all other references.

Jacob, see IACOB. Jonathan, see IUNATHAN. Joseph, see IOSEPH.

Presumably intended for 'Iudnou'; see p. 94.

p. Ilbri 203a, c.752.

likely that these references are to more than one individual, but it is impossible

IUDIC(Iddig), f.Riderch fr.Ceretic 199a; .c 750.

IUDIC(Iddig), L 227a; c. 864. ?= p.Gvorai 230a, c. 880. IUDIO, see IUDIU. IUDIU, C 169b 170(ludio); c. 850.

177

LIBIAU, see LYBIAU.

178

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

LIFRICUS, f.episcopi (Herewald) C 271(Lifris) 272 274, archidiaconus (Gulat Morcant)& magister :S. Catoci 271 274; c. 1072-5.

LIFRIS, see LIFRICUS.

LIGUALLAUN, s e RIUGUALLAUN. LILIAU, heres 143; .c 660.

LILLI, C1626;c. 605.

DILLI, L 7 4 171a 1gib 227a; .c 855-64. L I U AT H R U , L 127a; c. 500.

LIUGUI, L 232a (Leui) 234 235b(Legui); c. 895-900. ?= LEUI p. Etgar 231, c. 910.

179

MAILDUN, L 231; c. 910.

MAILSERU, Cde Lann Timoi 23ob; .c 866.

MAILSERU, f.Duta L 217; c. 960. MAINERCH(Mainerch), f.Milfrit donor L 174a; c. 855. MAIOC, see MAIUC. MAIUC, C 140 155(Maioc), doctor 140; c. 655-75. MALCANT, L 243; c. 980. MANACHAN, p. Ili 214; c. 862.

MARCH, f.Pepiau consobrinus Bortulfdonor235a; c. 900.

MARCH, L 224; c. 935. ? = MARCH f.Pepiau. MARCHAN, L 197; c. 748. Cf. 'Tref Marchan' 249a.

?= MARCH L.

LOGUANAUL, LOGUONAUL, see IOUANAUL. LOUBRAN, L 143; c. 660. LOUBRIT, L 210a; c. 78o. See also LEUBRIT. LOUDOC, L 237a; c. 800. LOUDOCE, L igob; c. 69o.

MARCHI, f.Catgen 218 221,fr.Enim 218, C 218 221 230, abbas ecclesiae S. Micaelis 221; .c 925-55. ? = p.Gurci 244, c. 980.

LOUMARCH(Llywarch), C 239; c. 925. LOUMARCH(Llywarch), f.Catguocaun donor L 222; c. 942.

MARCHIUD (Marchudd), f.Ioude hereditarii L 264b; c.1025.

LOUHEITHI, L 140; c. 655-

LOUMARCH(Llywarch), f.Duta C 217 (Leumarch) 218(Luguach) 221 222, fr. Bruin 218 221; C. 942-60.

LOUMIC, p. Leuhaiarn 161; c. 610.

LOURI, p. Conhoe 161; c. 610.

LOURONE, L 176b 183b(Louronui); c. 700.

L O U R O N U I , see LOURONE.

M A R C H I , L 224 239; .c 925-3 5-

MARCHIUD(Marchudd), C 237b;c. 925. ?= MARCHIUD C 245, c. 975. MARCHIUD(Marchudd), f.Bledgur p.Asser donor L 223;.c 940. MARCHLUID, E,LL, p. 246.

Marchudd, see MARCHIUD.

Maredudd, see MARGETUD.

MARGETUD(Maredudd), f.Rein R Demeticae regionis donor 125a.

M A R G E T U D , f.Grifud regis L 269; c. 1060.

LUDAT, L 186a; c. 743. LUGOBI, L 76b; c. 605.

MASTRUT, CzIib; c. 775-

LULIC, C 210b 211a(Luling); c. 765.

MATHUS, L 143;c. 660. MATOC(Madog),f. Guinan purchaser &donor L 203b; c. 758.

LUGUACH, se LOUMARCH.

LULING, see LULIC. LUMARCH, .p Briavail 149 151b(Luuarch); .c 675-8o. See EWGT, p.45. LUNBERTH, C episcopus Dauid 237b; c. 925. LUNBIU, L 202 204b; c. 715-45.

LUNBRIT, C 206 z11b; c. 775.

L U N G U I D . L. 2 0 g b ; c. 765

LUTINN, C de Hennlann Titiuc 230b; c. 866.

LUUAET, L 76b; c .605.

LUVARCH, see LUMARCH.

LYBIAU. fr.Guruann (hermit) 103 105(Libiau): undatable.

LYGGESSAUC, C 147; .c 665. Llawr, see LAUR

This si either na

error for Maredudd ap Tewdws ap Rhain, who died in 796, or an unknown king of Dyfed. See EWGT, pp. 9, 11, 45, 106.

Cf. VC, ch. 22.

Lleucu, see LEUCU.

Lleufryd, see LEUBRIT. LIvwarch, see LOUMARCH.

MABON, L 75; notionally dated c. 555. ? = p.Guruthon 163b 164, c. 620.

MABON. C 209a; .c 770.

MABSU,f.Guobeith L 184 186a; .c 738-43. See MABSU below. MABSU, L 158 175 176a 1790 18oa 184 186b 18- 190b 195, donor 184; c. 705-10

p.lacob 18ob, c. 71o. There are at least two individuals of this name sinceboth witness 181; it is impossible to distinguish between the two in other cases. Madog, see MATOC. MAILBRIGIT, L sacerdos 230; c. 925. Cf. 'Elci lector' in the same lay witness list. MAILCON, L 200b; c. 765.

MATAUC, L766; 6. 605.

MATUC, L 144; c. 650. MEI, fepiscopi(Herewald) L 271 272; c. 1072-5 MEIC, L 209a; c. 770.

MEIC, L 23ob; c. 866.

MEILIC, f.Merchuiu C lector 161 162a; c. 610-15.

MarcHoin,Se M E RSHA IUA, MERCHO IN.

MELGUAS(Melwas), L 18za;.c 735.

MELGUAS(Melwas), alumnus Ili donor 246; c. 1020. Melwas, see MELGUAS.

MERCHBIU, L 199bii 216b; c. 868-70. MERCHBIU, p. Bynus 264b;c. 1025.

MERCHBIU, see MERCHUIU.

MERCHGUIN(US) (Merchwyn), f.Gliuis R L 76b; .c 6o5. Cf. VC, ch.57(Merchiaun

rex), and Vita Iltuti, chaps. 8, 9, VSB, pp. 204#(Merchiaun) and EWGT, p. 44.

MERCHGUIN(US) (Merchwyn), C 76b; c. 6o5. See also LL, pp. 80, 131.

MERCHI, killed 245; c. 975. MERCHIAUN(Meirchion), L 228 229a 229b 230a 236 237a; c. 874-00. MERCHIAUN(Meirchion), L 223: C.940. MERCHIAUN(Meirchion), f.Riderch L 243 244 262, donor 243 262, p.Gurcant 243

246 262; C. 980-1022. See above, p. 85.

MERCHIAUN(Meirchion), f.ArthbleidL 246; c. 1020. MERCHION(Meirchion), L 121 122; c. 600. ?= p.Guruol 16za, c .615.

180

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

MERCHION(Meirchion), fr. Guidnerth (who killed him) 18ob; .c 710. Cf.VC, chaps.57 and67(Merchiun).

MERCH ION(Me irchion), L 209a; c. 770.

MERCHION(Meirchion), C 169b 170;c. 850.

MERCHIR, L 209a; .c 770.

MERCHITIR, L 212; C.862. MERCHITIR, f.luduc quidam rusticus 218; 955. MERCHUIT, C 72b; c. 580. MERCHUIU, p.Meilic 161 162a; c. 610-15. M E R C H U I U , C 229b; c. 878.

MERCHUIU, C 267269 (Merchbiu) 271 272(Merchbiu), canonicus (Landauiae) 26269, presbiter2 7 12 7 2 ;c .1060-75.

Merchwyn, see MERCHGÜIN(US).

MERGÜALD(US) (Merweald), princes ecclesiae Cyngur Lann Merguall 145; .c 695.

MERTHYR, L 140; c. 655. MERUIN, L 186a 201 203a; c. 743-52. Merweald, see MERGUALD(US). Meurig, see MOURIC. MILFRIT, p.Mainerch 174a; c. 855. MILGEN, L Isob; c. 690. MIRGINT, one of the four saints of Llan-gwm 274; .c 1075. MOR, L 212; c. 862.

MOR, L 237b; .c 925.

MORBIU,L 251;c.1005.

MORBRAN, L Igobii; c. 868.

MORCAN, see MOCANT.

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

18I

MORGEN(Morien), donor 170; .c 850.

MORGEN(Morien), p. Nud 264b; .c 1025. MORGLAS, 208; .c 785

Morglas, MORGLAS, see MORCLAS. MORGON, L 165; .c 625.

? = MORCANT L 163b.

M O R G U I D , L 121 122; c. 600.

MORGUID, L 188a; c. 738. MORHEB, f.Moriud L 162a; c. 615.

MORHEB, C 183a 187(Morhep) 1goa, A podum Deui 190a; c. 725-35.

MORHED, L 171a; .c 855. MORHEP, see MORHEB. Morien, see MORGEN.

MORIUD (Morudd), .p Morheb 162a; .c 615.

MORIUD(Morudd),donor 228; .c 876. MORIUD(Morudd), p. Idguallaun 218; 955. MORLEU, L 202 2o4b; c. 715-45. MORMARCH, C 26-(Moruarch) 269 271 272, canonicus(Landauiae) 267 269, presbiter (S.Teliaui) 271 272; c. 1060-75. MORUARCH, seeMORMARCH. Morudd, see MORIUD. MORUIU, p. Guinan 228; c. 876.

MOURIC(Meurig), R L donor 160; .c 620. ? = MOURIC f.Teudiric. MOURIC(Meurig), f. Teudiric 140 141 148, R 140 143 144 147 149 150a, L 140(also Muricus) 143 144 147, donor 140 141(also Muricus) 143 147 150a? ni error for 'Morcant'; see p .99); c. 650-65.

141 is corrupt and notionally dated .c 620; 150a

MORCANT(Morgan), f.Gurcant regis fr. Caratauc L 163b; c. 620. C.f MORGON .L MORCANT(Morgan), f.Athruis 145 147 148 151b 155 174b 229b, R 145 148 149 150a

si dated c. 693. p.Idnerth140, p. Frioc 147 155, p.Athruis 140 144 165, auus Mor-

(possibly in error; see p. 99)151b 152(also Morcan) 155 156 174b 176a 176b 180b

65, 68, and EWGT, pp. 45, 105, 122. ? = MOURIC L 160. MOURIC(Meurig), fIudhail regis 158 175 1790 18oa (?18za; see pp. 11of) 186b 190a

151b 152 155 156 174b 176a 176b 18oa 18ob 183b1gob 229b, L 145 147 148 149 150a

183b Igob, donor 1451 4 81 4 9I s I b 152 155 156 1746180a, vendor 10ob, nepos Mourici regis 147 (cf. 148 149 aui sui), Frioc patruus suus 152; .c 665-710. p. Ithail

regis 158174b176a 1790 1gob 195 202 204b, c. 705-45. 176a 'Guednerth frater Morcanti', 190b 'Gaidnerth filius Morcanti' frater'; these grants are doublets.Cf. VC, chaps. 62, 64, 67, and EWGT, pp. 12, 45, 105, 122.

мокСоист (однинам оголо), Стиес ув24ібсенатои иС15), РР, 24? а() (огдап);

MORCENIU, f.Dull L 222; c. 942.

MORCENOU, L 144;c. 650. Ci. VC, ch. 68.

MORCI, L 227b; c. 872. MORCIMBRIS, MORCIMRIS, donor 208; c. -85.

MORCIMRIS, C 2322 233; .C 900-5. MORCIUAN, p. Cron 203a 207; C.752-6o. ?= MORCOUANU C 203a, c. 752. MORCLAS(Morglas), L 150a; c. 693. ? = MORGLAS p. Ilias 186a, c. 743.

MORCLEIS, L 202; .C 745.

MORCOUANU, see MORCIUANV.

cant 147 148 149, husband of Onbraust 140.See also LL, pp. 71, 131, VC, chaps.

191 195 202 204a, L 158 175 1790 18oa 186b 190a 191 195 202 2o4a, donor 158 1790, vendor 191, R 204a, fr. Fernuail 158 175 179c 18oa 186b 191 195 202, fr.Rotri 19I 202, fr. Ris 191 204a; .c 720-48. Cf. LL, p. 206. MOURIC(Meurig), f. Fernuail regis fr. Gurcant L 203a 203b, vendor 203a; .c 752-8. MOURIC(Meurig), fIudhail R L 214; .c 862. Cf. 183a. It is very likely that 'Iudhail'

ni this very suspicious text si an error for 'Arthuail' and that Meurig of this record

is in fact the same as Meurig ap Arthfael of Ig9bii etc.; see pp. 87£. MOURIC(Meurig), f.Arthuail R L donorp. Brochuail & Fernuail Iggbii, L p. Brochuail & Fernuail 225; c. 864-8. p. Brochuail 216a 231 232a 233 234 235b, c. 872-910. See EWGT, pp.12, 122 and Asser's Life of KingAlfred, ed. W . H. Stevenson, p. 66. MOURIC R L of 16gb 170 171b 216b and 74(R only), c. 850-70, would appear to be the same king, as also would M O U R I Cpatruelis Houel of 212, c. 862; see

pp. 87f. See MOURIC f.Iudhail 214, above. MOURIC, L 2294; .c 874.

MORDOC, L 176b 183b; c. 700.

MOURIC, f.Hiuel (regis) 249a 255 257 259, R 249a 255 259 260 261 263, donor 249a 255 250 260, L 2492 255 257 259; c. 1033-40. p. Catguocaun 260 267, p.Ris 260; C. 1040-70. Caratauc his'comes' 261, c. 1045. See also L L ,p. 266.

Morgan, see MORCANT. MORGAN, see MORCANT HEN.

MOURIC(Meurig), f.Enniaun L 274; C. 1075. MURICUS, see MOURIC.

MORCU. L 203a; .c 752.

MOREB, 208; c. 785.

MOURIC(Vieurig), f.Guronui L 271 272;.c 1072-5

182

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

N E M E I T, C 231; c. 910

Paul, see POUL

NIR(Nyr), L 202; .c 745. NIR(Nyr), f.Gurcan(t)fr. Gulferi & Cinuin(on) 171a, L 169b 170 171a, donor 171a;

Peibio, see PEIPIAU, PEPIAU.

NEST, f.(in error for'filia') Hiugel regis 236; .c 885.

c. 8 5 0 NIR(Nyr), fl ud g u allau n L 261; c. 1045. NOBIS, C 262 269(Nouis), presbiter 262; .c 1022-60.

NOBIS, E, LL, p. 217.

NOE(Nowy), fArthur L donor 77; .c 625.

Possibly not the same individual.

See also LL, p. 133 (Nouy) and EWGI,

NoGG*i. Outu INowy), .fGuriat 217 218 244, R217 218 321, L219 218 21 24

donor 217 218; c. 950-80. (?p.Elised 244), p.Arthmail regis 243 244; c. 980. NOUIS, see NOBIS. NOUIS, C 216a; c. 872. NOUIS, .f Laur L 274; .c 1075.

Now, seeNOE,NOGUI.

NUD(Nudd), p. ludic 150a 150b 18ob; c. 690-710. N U D ( u d d ) , L 158; c. 722.

NUD(Nudd), C 74(Num) 160b 170 171a 17Ib 173 174a 199bii 214 216a 216b, C E 225

226 227a 2276 228 229a 2296 230a 230b, lector 16gb 170; c. 850-80. 47 and 171b

are doublets.

PEIBIAU, see PEIPIAU.

PEIPIAU(Peibio), f.Erb 72a 76a, consobrinus IunapeiConstantinus socer suus72a, R 72a 72b 73a 76a, L 72a 72b 7за 75(Pepiau)76aPepiau), donor 72a 72b 73a 76a 163a

(Peibiau);c. 555-85. p.Cinuin & Guidci 73b(Pepiau) 76a 162b(also Pepiau), c. 575605. See also LL, p. 78 and EWGT, p.45.

PENNBARGAUT,R donor 193; undatable.

PEPIAU, see PEIPIAU. PEPIAU(Peibio), p.March 235a; c. 900. P E T R A N , L 167; c. 750.

. 675PETYR,L 155; C

PORTUR, C16gb 170; .c 850. POUL(Paul), p.Tutmap 227b; c. 872.

PROTEC, L isob; c. 690. Cf. EWGT, pp. 10, 46.

QUICHTRIT: cf. "'Uilla filiorum Quichtrit' 255. Cf. RICHRIT. RECDOUID, L 127a; C. 500. REDUN, C 237b; c. 925. REIN, p.Margetud regis 125a. ? error for Rhain, grandfather of Maredudd; see EWGT,

. LL, .p 118. „PP . 4,9, 11, 45. 7 = REIN .p Teudur 167,.c 750. CF C 200; c. 758.

NUD(Nudd), f.Gurcinnif donor 232a, L 233 234 235b; c. 895-905. NUD(Nudd), alumnus Ili donor 246; .c 1020.

REU, L 168; c. 866.

Nudd, see NUD.

RIACAT, L. 140; c.655.

NUD(Nudd), f.Morgen L 264b; c. 1025.

N U M . see NUD.

183

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

REUELGUR, C 224(Riuelgur) 237b; c. 925-35RIATAM, see RIATÄF.

Nyr, see NIR.

OGUHYR, L 144; c. 650.

ONBRAUST, filia Gurcanti magni u.Mouric donor L 140; .c 655. See also LL, p. 132. ORAN, see BRAN ORYTUR, L 216b; c. 870. OSULF, f.Cinuelin C 217; c. 960.

OUDEM, C Igoa(Eudem), L 184 195(Eudom); .c 728-40. C for L ni 190a; see p. 109. OUDOCEUS(Euddogwy), C E 140143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150a 1gob 151a 151b 152 154 155 156 157 158 159b, E 141 159a 18ob 259; Euddogwy clearly could not have been present on alloccasions recorded by these charters, but may well have been at those dated between c. 650 and 698; seefurther, pp. 81, 102. See VC, ch.65 (Eudoce), and also LL, pp. 115, 130-9.

OUEIN(Owain), .p Catguocaun regis 224, p. Grifud regis (Yugein, Higueid) 239, p. Morcant

210(Yugein); c. 925-70. OUEIN(Owain),f.Morcant 240(Iguein), fr. Idguallaun Cattell Cinuin 240; c. 970. p. Ris

regis 246, C. 1020. See also LL, pp. 246, 248(Huwen, Huwen), 252 s.a.983

OULEU, donor 183b; c. 850.

OURDILAT, filia Cingual 271; .c 1075Owain, see OUEIN, YUEIN

PASCEN, L 185 209b(Pascenn) 211a(Pascent); .c 740-65.

PASCEN, C 212; c. 862. ?= PASCENN C. PASCENN, see PASCEN.

. PASCENN, C 231 233; .C 905-10. ?= PASCEN C PASCENT, see PASCEN. . 050-60. PATER. C E 217 218 221: C

RICCENETH, u.Morcant regis vendor Igob; .c 705. See EWGT, pp. 45, 139f. RICHRIT, p. Cinnhor 267; c. 1070. Cf. QUICHTRIT.

RICENEU,C 171a;c. 855.

RIDERCH(Rhydderch),p.Ceretic & Iudic 199a; c. 750. RIDERCH(Rhydderch), .f Enniaun fr.Bledcuurit L 221; c. 950. RIDERCH(Rhydderch),p.Merchiaun 243 2 4 4262; .c 980-1022.

RIDERCH(Rhydderch), f.Iestin R 253 264b, L 264b; .c 1025. p. Grifud 264a, .c 1030. See also LL, p. 252. 'RIDERCH(Rhydderch), f.Beli 263; c. 1040.

RIDERCH(Rhydderch). f.Eiuid 26za 272, fr. Seisill L 264a; c. 1030-72. RIGUALLAUN(Rhiwallon), L 224; c. 935

RIGUALLAUN, see RIUALLAUN, RIÜGUALLAUN. RIHEDL, L 148(Rihoithil) 151b(Rioidyl) 155 156; c. 675-98.

R I H O I T H I L , see R I H E D L .

RIOIDYL, see RIHEDL. RIOUAL, see RIAUAL.

RIS(Rhys). f.ludhail regis R 2012 200a 211a, fr. Mouric

101

204a, fr. Fernuail & Rotri

L 101 2010 200a 211a, donor 209a zira; c. 730-40. See also LL, p. 206 and EWGT, pp. 12, 45,105. IQI,

RIS(Rhys),p. Hiuel regis 212 226 227b 220a 220b 230b 236; c. 860-85. pp. 45, 105, 122

RIS(Rhys), f.Ouein R L 246; c. 1020. RIS(Rhys), f.Mouric regis fr. Catguocaun 260 267, L 267; C. 1040-40.

See EWGI,

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

184

SATUC, see SEDOC.

RIS(Rhys), f.Brochmail L 271; .c 1075.

SATURN(Sadwrn), C p r i n c e s Taui urbis 149; .c 680.

RIUAL, see RIAUAL.

RIUALLAUN(Rhiwallon), f.August regis fr. Eliud L donor 146(also Riguallaun) 154; c. 720.

RIVALLAUN, see RIUGUALLAUN. RIUELGUR, see REUELGUR. RIUGUALLAUN(Rhiwallon), C 251; c .1005.

RIUGUALLAUN(Rhiwallon), f.Tutbulch L donor Liguallaun f.Tutbulch' 240.

264b; .c 1025.

Cf. 'Guaissaf

RIUGÜALLAUN(Rhiwallon), f.Rundonor 257; .c 1033. RIUGUALLAUN(Rhiwallon), f.Gulfrit fr.CarataucL 261; c .1045. RIUGUALLAUN(Rhiwallon), p. Caratauc 261(Riuallaun) 269(Riguallaun) 272 274(also Riguallaun); .c 1045-75. ? = p.louaf 26I. This Rhiwallon may or may not be

identifiable with one of the four above.

RIUORET, fAnaugen L 2o3b; c. 758. ROGER, f.William f.OsberncomesHerfordiae dominus Guenti 274; .c 1075. ROTRI, see CLOTRI.

ROTRI(Rhodri), .f Iudhail regis 191 202 209b 21ob, f.r Mouric & Fernuail 191 202, fr. Ris I9I, R209b 210b, L 191 202 209b, vendor 191 2o9b; .c 730-65. See also LI,

. lised .rf Grifud RLdonor 351; .c 1005. Se aslo IL, p.233, 8a.. 983. ROTRi(hodri), 1D

ROTRI(Rhodri), flaco L 267; c. 1070. RUBON, C 209a; c. 770.

L 171a; c. 855. RUBUNREN, RUGUALLAUN.

I 225; c.864. RUID, C 173 212 226; .c 860-2.

RUID, L 216b; .c 870.

RUID, C 249a 255 257 258 259 263 264a 264b, sacerdos 249a 255 258 259 263, presbiter (S. Teliaui/Landauiae) 257 264a 264b; .c 1025-40.

RUN(Rhun), C 245; .c 975.

RUN(Rhun), p.Riuguallaun 257; c. 1033. RUN(Rhun), f.Ceitimor L 257; .c 1033. RUN(Rhun), p.Iouan 274; .c 1075. Rhiadaf, see RIATAF. Rhiwallon, see RIGUALLAUN, RIUALLAUN, RIUGUALLAUN. Rhodri, see ROTRI.

Rhun, see RUN. Rhydderch, see RIDERCH.

Rhys, see RIS. SADOC. see SEDOC.

SATURN(Sadwrn), C A Llandough 145 156 158 175 176a 176b 183b 186b 190b 195 204b 205; c. 695-740. Cf. VC, ch. 67. SAUIAN, L 226;c. 860. SAUUIL, see SAMUEL.

SCIBLON, seeISCIPLAN.

SCIPLAN, see ISCIPLAN. SCITUC, C 168;c. 866. SED, C 225; .c 864. SED, C scriptor 245; c. 975. SED, C presbiter S. Catoci257; .C 1033.

SEDOC, C146 147 149 154 157(Satuc), Lpresbiter 151b(Sadoc); c. 665-85. 146and

154 have corruptlists and a notionaldateof .c 720; seepp. 83f. Lfor C in151b; see p. 100.

SEISILL(Seisyll), f.Eiuid L 264a 264b, fr. Riderch 264a; c. 1025-30

SEISILL(Seisyll), f.Gistlerth L 259 264a, donor 264a, quidam potens uir 259 261; c .1030-45.

SEISILL(Seisyll), fArthan f.r louan L 272; .c 1072.

Seisyll, see SEISILL. SEITIR, C 202 204b 211a, L 198a; c. 745-65. 204b has a corrupt list and a notional date of .c 715; see p. 84. L for C in 198a; see p. 115. SEITIR, C 173 216a 216b; c. 860-72.

SELIF, C267; c.1070.

SELIF, f.Cinnor L 271 272; c. 1072-5. SERGÚAN, L 202; .C 745. SERIR, L 210a; c. 780. SERUS, L 237b; .c 925. S I A U N . C r o o b i i : c. 868.

ILM,p.Audi &Guilstan 2649; .c 1030. SIG SIGRIT, fAlbrit fr. Hiueid L 244; c. 980. SIMON, C 74 171b; c. 860. SULBRIT, L 237b; c. 925.

SULGEN(Sulien), C ALlandough 147 151b 152 155; .c 665-75.

SULGEN(Sulien), C 152 155, C.A Llancarfan145 156 176a 176b 183b 1gob 204b 205; c. 670-705.

2046 and 205 have corrupt listsa n d notional dates of c. 715 and 708

respectively. CE.VC, chaps. 62, 67, 68(Sulien).

SULGÊN(Sulien),C 209a; .c 770. Sulien. see SULGEN.

TALAN, C 19gbi, L clericus & heres 229b; c. 868-78. TANCUOR: cf. 'Uilla 'Tancuor filii Condu' 203a.

Sadwrn,see SATURN.

TANET, C presbiter 200; c. 758.

SAMSON, archiepiscopus Dolensis ciuitatis 18ob. See also LL, pp. 6-24, 81, 109.

TECGUARET, C sacerdosS. Docunni 219a 257; C. 1033-40. TEICAN, C 211a; c. 765. TEILIAUS, see TELIAUS.

SAITH, L 209b; c. 765. SALOMON, L 230b; c. 866. SAMAUELIS, see SAMUEL.

SAMSON: cf. 'Uilla Iliman filii Samson' 203a. SAMSON. C 200b z11a; c. -65. SAMSON. L roobii: .c 868.

SAMUEL, p. Circan 161(Samauelis) 162a; .c 610-15. SAMUEL, L 155 176a 18ob 1gob(Sauuil); .c 675-710. 176a and Igob are doublets. SAMUEL. C Irab 187, magister Irab; c. 703-25.

185

TECAN: cf. 'Tref Tecan' 255.

Teilo, see TELIAUS.

TELIAUS(Teilo), 77(Teiliaus) 123 125a 127b 180b, C E 121 122 125b 127a; 121 and 122 are dated c. 600 and 125band 127ahave notional dates of c. goo. See also LL,

pp. 80, 97-120, 130 and VC, chaps. 22, 25, 70. TELPALD(Ethelbald), R 192; .c 745. TENBIU, L 206 zlIb; c. 775.

186

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

UBELBIU(Ufelfyw), C 72a(Vbeluiu) 76a(Uuelbiu) 76b(Vbeluiu) 77, C E 160(Vueluiu)

TENCI, p. Conuin 201; c. 750.

T E T M I C , C 209b; .c 765 TEUDIRIC(Tewdrig), R 141; p.Mouric regis 140 141

161(Vueluiu, Vuelbiu) 162a(Vueluiu, Vuelbiu); these grants have a date range from

148, .c 620-88.

Cf.

EWGI,

TEUBURcHewdiSs), FReni RI donor 167;.c 750. Se EWGT, PP . 14 45.

.c 575-625. 72a 76a 77 are clearly corrupt, leaving appearances i ngrants of c .605-20;

TEUDUR(Tewdwr), f.Elised R L donor 237b; c. 925.

UEBRERSEL, see GUORBUR.

TEUDUR(Tewdwr), 'TEUDUS(Tewdws), TEUDUS(Tewdws), TEUDUS(Tewdws), TEUDUS(Tewdws),

UNGUST, C aria; .c 765.

TEUDUR(Tewdwr), f.Idguin 259, L 249a 259 263; c. 1010. f.Laur L 267; c. 1070. f.Conblus L 186a; c. 743. L 237a; c. 890. p. Edilm 246; c. 1020. p. Iudhail 269 272 274; c. 1060-75.

Tewdrig, see TEUDIRIC. Tewdwr, see TEUDUR.

Tewdws, see TEUDUS. TIRCHAN(Tvrchan),C 148(Trycan) 157(Trychan) 174b(Trycan) 175(Trican) 18ob (Torchan) 184(Torchan) 185(Turchan) i86b(Turchan) 187(Turchan) 188a189 (Turchan), C E197(Trichan)198a(Trichan)198b(Trichan) 199(Trican) 199bi(Trichan)200(Trichan)201(Trichan) 202(also Trichan) 203a(also Trichan) 203b(also Trichan) 204a(alsoTrichan) 204b(Trican, Trichan) 205, lector175;thesegrants date from .c 703-58, with the omission of the corrupt 148(c. 688) and 157(c. 685). See further p. 56. See also LL, p . 206, and VC, ch. 67(Terchan). TISOI: cf. 'Podum 'S.Tisoi alumnus sancti Dubricil' 187; c. 725.

TITGUAL, L 155; c. 675.

TORCHAN, see TIRCHAN.

. 708. TRAHEARN, L 205; C 6. 715: TRECOR,CR 204b; I C H A N . T RY C A N .

T R I C A NT

187

T RY C H A N . see T I R C H A N .

TRYFUN, p. Aircol Lauhir regis 125b; .c 500. See EWT, pp. 4, 10, 45, 106. Tudfab, see TUTMAB.

Tudfwlch, see TUTBULCH. Tudnerth, see TUTNERTH.

T udwg, see T ' UTUC TURCHAN, see TIRCHAN.

TURGUERT, 271; C. 1075.

TUTA, see DUTA.

TUTBULCH(Tudfwlch), p.Riuguallaun 264b; .c 1025.

TUTED, C 199bii(Tuthed) 216b(Tuthed) 225 227b(Tutet) 234(Tuteth) 235b(Tuteh) 236(Tuthed) 237a(Tuteth); c. 864-05.

TUTEH, TUTET, TUTETH, TUTHED, see TUTED.

TUTIR, L 143; c. 660. TUTLEU, L 264b; .c 1025.

TUTMAB(Tudfab), f.Poul donor 227b, L 199bii 227b(also Tutmap); .c 868-72. TUTMAP, see TUTMAB.

TUTNERTH(Tudnerth), C 179b 191, L 158; .c 722-30. C for L ni 179b/191 (doublets); see p. 109

TUTNERTH(Tudnerth), C 223 224; C. 935-40. TUTNERTH(Tudnerth). C 267 269 271, canonicus Landauiae 269; c. 1060-75. T U T U C ( Tu d w e ) , donor 127a; c. 500.

TYPHEI, nepos Teliaui 127a; .c 500. See also LL, pp. 115, 130. Tyrchan, seeTIRCHAN.

Ufelfww. see U B E L B I U .

UUELBIU, UUELUIU, see UBELBIU. Wilfrith, see GUELFIRD. Wilstan, see GUILSTAN.

WILLIAM, R.Anglorum274; .c 1075.

WILLIAM, f. Osbern p. Roger 274; C. 1075

Wulferth, see GVLFERT.

Wulfrith. see GULBRIT.

Y NYR GUENT,p.Idonregis 121; c. 600. YUEIN(Owain),f.Hiugel regis fr.Arthuail 236;

YUGEIN, see OUEIN

c. 885.

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

189

APER MYNGUI (Monmouth), 175(Aper Mynuy) 186b; cf. 18oa* (AperMenci), title:

APPENDIX T H R E E

'In Guent Uch Coit Apermeneiiuxta Frut Mur fin Mainaur Lann Garth'.

APER MYNUY, see APERMYNGUI.

Ballingham, see PODUM SANCTI BUDGUALAN. Basaleg, see BASSALEC.

INDEX O F PLACES

This Appendix comprises an index of the names of settlements, estates, and regions mentioned in the charters of Liber Landavensis, and of the modern places where they are to be located, if known. It is not an index of features to be found in the boundaries of estates, although river names are included where they are the only means of distinguishing an estate I am most grateful to the late Professor Melville Richards, who supplied all the modern identifications or confirmed the suggestions of Evans,

BASSALEC (Basaleg), 272.

BECHEINIAUN, see BRECHENIAUC. Bellimoor, see BOLGROS. Bishopston, see CELLA CONGURI, PORTH TVLON.

CATGUALATYR, UILLA CYUIÚ, VILLA GULIPLE. LANN shton, Se see Bi BOLGROS. BOLCROS, BOLGROS (Bellimoor), 161* 163b(Bolcros) 164 165 192*.

BRECHEINNIAUC, see BRECHENIAUC.

with the exception of the few cases I have discussed in the footnotes.

BRECHENIAUC (Brycheiniog), 146(Brecheinniauc) 154(Becheiniaun) 167(Brechenn¡auc) 237b 253269; cf. 'regione Brachani' 218, 'Brachanios' 255

and Territorial Units (Cardiff, 1969), although he most kindly supplied

Breigan, BRINNLUGUNI. BRYNN LYGUNI (near Llandenni), 207#.

Many of these have now been published in his Welsh

Administrative

the information some e a r s before this book appeared. I have indexed by the name-form which appears in the text of each

BRECHENNIAUC, see BRECHENIAUC.

see UILLA BREICAN.

BRITANNIA, 26o; cf. 'Britannos' 255, "Britonum' 265.

Brycheiniog,see BRECHENIAUC.

charter, and not the title added to it (often a ta later date), following

BRYNNLYGUNI. see BRINNLUGUNI.

slightly different it follows the index entry immediatelv. T h emodern

CAIR BIRRAN, see UILLA (CAIR) BIRRAN.

the word boundaries of the text; where the orthography of the title is

Caerwent, see GUENTONIA URBS.

place-name then follows, in brackets, and then references to the charters; t h o s e w i t h asterisks refer to places which were themselves the object of grants. Details of estates, grid references, and dates have been cited above in Chapter Three. Variant forms, especially of significantly different titles, follow each charter n u m b e r,as does any additional information about the location of each estate from the text. I have indexed names in the manuscript by capital letters and modern place-names by lower-case letters, for ease of reference.

CAIRDUICIL, (?). 226* (also Castellum Dinduicil).

CAIRGUENT,See GUENTONIAURBS.

CAIRNONUI,CAIR NONOV (?, S.Gwent), 221*.

CAIR RIOU, see CARIOU. Caldicot, seeECCLESIA BRIGIDAE, ECCLESIA CASTELL CONSCUIT.

Canterbury, see DOROBORENSIS ECCLESIA. C A N T R E F M A U R , 253.

CANTUARIENSIS, see DOROBORENSIS ECCLESIA.

CARBANIUALLIS(Llancarfan), 147 148 149 151a 151b 152 155 156 157 158 159b 175 176a 176b 1790 Igob; (altaris/sancti) Catoci 140 143 144 152 180a 183b 212

214 257 267 271 272 274; Caruani uallis 186b 195 204b 205; Nant Carban 145;

Lann Caruaniae 243; Lanncaruan 274.

Aber-carn, see UILLA TREFICARN PONT. AGER CEMEIS (Cemais, Mon.), 183b* 1986 199bi; cf. 261.

CARIOU/CAIRRIOV(Llanfannar), 210a*.

AGER C I N I R (?), 232a* (title: Tir Cynir). AGER CYNFALL (₴), 155*

C A S T E L L U M D I N D U I C I L , see C A I R D U I C I L

AGER AGER AGER AGER

HELIC (?), 176b*. HIERNIN (?Llanegwad), 15ob*. LOUHAI (Tintern), 200b* PENNHELLEI (?), 188a*; 'in medio Sergunhid'.

AGER REDOC (? Llanegwad), 1gob* (title: Tir Retoc). AGER TENCU (2), 176b*.

ALUNI CAPITIS. see PENNALUN. AM(H)YR (R.Gamber), 174a*; cf. 200. Anglesev, see EUONIAE INSULA.

ANGLÍA (England), 253 265.

APERGUENFRUT (Whitebrook), 222. APER MENEI, see APER MYNGUI.

CARUANI VALLIS, see CARBANI VALLIS.

CASTELL CONSCUIT, se ECCLESIA CASTELL CONSCUIT.

CECIN PENNICGELLI/PENNICELLI (near St. Maughan's), 264b*. CECIN PENN ROS (near Llangynfyl), 264a*. CELLA ARTHUODÜ/ARTHBODÜ (? Pennard), 144* (title: Lann Arthbodu).

CELLA CONGURI (Bishopston), 144* (title: Lann Conuur) 145* (Ecclesia Cyngur Trosgardi, title: Lann Merguall, witness list: Lann Cynuur) 230(monasterium sancti Cinuuri, i.e. Lannberugall).

CELLA CYNGUALAN,seePODUM CYNGUALAN.

Cemais see A G E R CEMEIS.

CENARDICENARTH MAUR (Cenarth), 127b*.

Chepstow, see ECCLESIA CYNMARCHI, EMRICORUA.

C I L C Y U H Y N N I C I L C I U H I N N (Gower), 140*

Cilgwrwg, see CUMCERRUC.

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

190

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

IQI

CILHAL(?Pencoed), 75*,

ECCLESIA ISTRAT HAFREN (Tidenham), 174b* (title: Ecclesia Ystrat Hafren)

CILTUTUC (Cil Tudwg, near Tenby), 127a*.

ECCLESIA MABLE, see MABLE.

CONLOC (Madley), 76a* (title: 'Tir Conloc).

ECCLESIA MAINUON, see PODUM MAINUON, UILLA GUIDCON. ECCLESIA MAMOURIC (Llangofen),206* 'i.e. Lannuuien' ECCLESIA MATHENNI, see MATHENNI.

CILPEDEC. see ECCLESIA CILPEDEC.

COLCUCH, seeLANN CALCUCH.

CONUOY/CONUOI (Gower), 14o* 'i.e. Lann Gemei'. COUPALUA, see UILLA GREGURI.

Crick, see UILLA CARNOU. CRISSINIC (Llandeilo Gresynni), 123* (title: Lann Teiliau Cressinych). C U MBARRUC (Valley Dore), 73b* 163a* 192*; cf. 76a. CUMCERRUC (? Cilgwrwg),179c* i.e. Uilla Guroc'. CUM MOURIC. see ECCLESÍA CUM MOURIC. Cwm Nofvdd, see UILLA PENN I PRISC. CYNFALL, see AGER CYNFALL. DAVID (St. David's), 2376 253 269 (Sancti Deuui). D E M E T I C A REGIO (Dyfed), 125a 125b.

Dewchurch, see LANN DEUI. DIFRIN ANNOUID, DIFRINN ANOUID, see UILLA PENN I PRISC. DINBIRRION (3), 21ob*; cf. VC, ch.66, 'Lisdin Borrion'.

229b*(Ecclesia Strat Haffren, title: Ystrat Hafren).

ECCLESIA MACHUMUR, seeLANNLIUIT.

ECCLESIA MERTHIRMACHES, see MERTHIRMACHES ECCLESIA RIU (3), z30a*. ECCLESIA SANCTAE BRIGIDAE (St. Brides-super-Ely), 263* (title: Lann Sant Breit in Mainaur Crucmarc).

ECCLESIA SANCTAE MARIÁE (?St. Mary's Monmouth), 231* (title: Lann Meiripenn Ros).

ECCLESIA SANCTI CINGUALI, see PODUM CYNGUALAN.

ECCLESIA SANCTI MICAELIS (3), 221.

ECCLESIA SANCTI TELIAUI (?Llandaff or Llandeilo!), 218. ECCLESIA SANCTORUM IARMEN ET FEBRIC (St. Arvans), 218. ECCLESIA STRAT HAFFREN, see ECCLESIA ISTRAT HAFREN.

ECCLESIA TIPALLAI (?near St. Maughan's), 17Ib* (also Lann Tipallai, title: Lann

DINDUICIL, see CAIRDUICIL.

IECC (Trice). 10069 (file: Ecclesia Trilec Lann Mainuon). ECCLalA FRL

Dixon. see PODIUM HENNLANN.

ECCLESIA YSTRATHAFREN, see ECCLESIA ISTRAT HAFREN. ECCLUIS SANTBREIT, Se ECCLESIA BRIGIDAE.

DINDYRN (Tintern), 141 (also Tindyrn). Dingestow, se ECCLESIADINCAT. DOCHOU, see (SANCTUS) DOCGUINN(US). DOROBORENSIS ECCLESIA (Canterbury), 240 253(Cantuariensis); cf. LL, pp. 246,

252. Dorstone, see LANN CERNIU.

ECCLESIA TYTIUC, see PODIUM HENNLANN.

EDELICION (Edeligion), 272;cf. LL, pp. 247f. Edeligion, see EDELICION

Elfael, see ELUAIL.

DOUCLEDIF (Dungleddy), 127b.

Doward, see LANNDOUGARTH.

Dungleddy, see DOUCLEDIF.

Dyfed, see DEMETICA REGIO, LISCASTELL. Dyffryn Golych, see UILLA TREF GULICH. ECCLESIA BRIGIDAE (Caldicot), 235b* (title: Eccluis Santbreit).

ECCLESIA CASTELLCONSCUIT (Caldicot), 235b*. ECCLESIA CILPEDEC (Kilpeck), 169b* (title: Cilpedec ni Ercicg).

ECCLESIA C I N FA L L (Llangynfyl, Llanrothal), 17ib* (Methirchinfall, Lann Cinfall,

title: Merthir Cynfall), 264a (also Lanncinfall, Lan Cinnfall).

Ely, see STRATELEI.

EMRICORUA (Chepstow), 158* (title: Emricorua in Guent Is Coit super ripam Guy).

Engla nd. see A N G L A E R C I C E R C I G . see E R C I C G

ERCICG / ERCYCG (Ergyng), 72a 75(Ercic) 161 162a 163a 163b 1696 170 184 185 198b 200 229a(Ercig)

Brovno. see E R G I C G

ESTRÀTAGCR (Fairwater), 1886* 'i.e. Tollcoit' (title: Tvllcoit) 179a* (Uilla Strat Hancr).

EUGIAS/EVIAS(Ewias), 193 196.

ECCLESIA CUM MOURIC (?Little Dewchurch), 170* (title: Cvm Movric ni Ercice).

EUONIAEINSULA (Anglesey), 253.

ECCLESIA CYNMARCHI (Chepstow), 16-* 'totum territorium, i.e. Maenaur Tnoumur' (title: Lann Cinmarch); cf. 158 (Lanncinuarch).

Fairwater see E S T R AT AGCR.

ECCLESIA CYNGUR. see CELLA CONGURI.

ECCLESIA DINCAT (Dingestow),227b*.

ECCLESIA DINIUL (Itton), 1716* (title: Lanndiniul).

ECCLESIA ELIDON (St. Lythan's), 157*

ECCLESIA GUEITHIRIN (Llanwytherin), 228*. ECCLESIA GURTHEBIRIÜC (Wonastow), 201* (title: Gvrthebiriuc Lanngunguarui super Trodi).

ECCLÈSIA GURUID ?( Howick), 143*. ECCLESIA HENNLENNIC (Llanwarne), 200* 'super ripam Amyr, di est Lannguern' (title: Hen Lenhic Lann Gvern in Ercicg): cf. 174a.

Ewenny (R.), see UILLACONUC. Ewias, see EUGIAS, LECHLUIT. Foy, see LANN TIMOI.

Gabalfa, see UILLA GREGURI.

Gomber (R.). see AM(H)YR. UILLA BRANUC. G A RT H B E N N I . see M A I N A U R G A R T H BENNI.

Garth Maelwg, see UILLA MILUC.

Garwav. see L A N N GUORBOE.

GLEUISSIC, see GLEUISSICG.

GLEUISSICG (Glywysing), 156(Gleuissic) 157(Gleuissic) 190a 191 195 204a 204b 209a 212 214.

'THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

192

THE

L L A N D A F F C H A RT E R S

Glywysing, seeGLEUISSICG.

LANN CALCUCH (?), 16-* 192*(Colcuch).

Gower, see CILCYUHYNN, CONUOY, GUHYR, MEIN PORTH.

LANN CATGUALATYR(Bishton), 18ob*; cf. VC, ch.67, Lann Catgualader.

Goodrich, see PENNCREIC.

GUALIA (Wales), 240 253 209 274

GUARTHA(F) CUM, see L A N N CUM. GUCOF, see UILLA G U O C O F.

GUENT (I REGIO) (Gwent), 75 158(Is Coit) 165 18oa(Uch Coit) 198b 222 234 244 249b 251 255(Iscoit) 261 269 272 274. GUENTONIA URBS (Caerwent), 218 221 243(Urbs Guenti) 244(Urbs Guenti) 269

(Tathiu) 274(Cairguent).

GERITVC, see U I L L A GUERUDUC. GUHYR (Gower), 76b 144.

GUI (R.Wye), 178*

GUINNA (? Llanwynno), zoga*.

GULATMORCANT, see MORCANNUC.

GUORINID (Gwrinvdd), 202; cf.I-6a 1gob: 'willa in qua sepulchrum est Gurai'. GURITPENNI, see MAINAUR GARTH BENNI. GURMARCH/GURUARCH (?), 185*. GRTHEBIRIUC, see ECCLESIA GURTHEBIRIUC. Gwent, see GUENT(I REGIO).

193

L A N N C A R U A N / L A N N C A R U A N I A E . see C A R B A N I U A L L I S .

LANN CERNIU (Dorstone), 72b*165* 192* 'Cenubia Cornubium, i.e. Lann Cerniu'.

LANN CEUID (?Lancaut),165; cf. PodumCeuid 174b.

LANN CINCIRILL/LANNCYNCYRILL(3), 155* LANN CINFALL, see ECCLESIA CINFALL.

LANN CINGUALAN/CYNGUALAN, see PODUM CYNGUALAN. LANN CINMARCH, see ECCLESIA CYNMARCHI. LANNCOIT (Llangoed), 166*. LANN CONUUR, See CELLA CONGURI.

LANN CORS(Llan-gors), 146* 237b.

LANNCULAN (Llangiwa), 216a*. LANN CUM (Llan-gwm), 173* 274 (also 'UillaGunnuc in Guarthaf Cum'). LANN CUSTENHINNGARTHBENNI, see MAINAUR GARTH BENNI. LANN CYNGUALANCINGUALAN, see PODUM CYNGUALAN. LANN CYNUUR, see CELLA CONGURI.

LANN DEUI (Dewchurch), 163b 164 165* ?Igoa (Podium Deui) 192*,

LANNDINIUL, see ECCLESIA DINIUL. L A N N D O U G A RT H (Doward), 1636 164.

Gwrinydd, see G U O R I N I D .

LANNDYFRGUYR (Llanddowror), 1276 7-*(territorium aquilentium super ripam

HELIC, see AGER HELIC. HEN LENHIC, see ECCLESIA HENNLENNIC. HENLENIC CINAUC (Llangynog), 251. HENNLANN, see PODIUMHENNLANN

LANN EBRDIL/EFRDIL/EMRDIL (Llanerthill), 1592* (Lann Efrdil, title: Lann Emrdil) 192*.

HENNLANN TITIUC,seePODIUM HENNLANN.

Tam).

LANNENNIAUN (Llandogo), 156* (glossed Lannoudocui) 165 222 (i.e. Lannoudocui). LANN GARAN(Llangarren),192*

HENNLENNIC, see ECCLESIA HENNLENNIC. HENNRIU, see LANNPETYR.

LANNGARTH (Llan-arth),121* 123 (Langarth) 18oa(mainaur Lann Garth) 225. LANNGARTHBENNI, see MAINAUR GARTH BENNI.

Hereford, see HERFORDIA.

L A N N G U E R N . see ECCLESIA H E N N L E N N I C . LANN G U E R N T I M A U C / T I U A U C (Llan-werns), 240*

Howick, see ECCLESIA GURUID. INSULA EBRDIL (near Madley), -6a. INSULAE ORCADUM (Orkneys),260. ISTRAT HAFREN, see ECCLESIA ISTRAT HAFREN. Itton, see ECCLESIA DINIUL.

LANN GUNNHOILL (?, near Llangynog), 240* 251.

HENRIUGUNUA/HENNIUGUNNUA (near Llandaff), 267*.

Kilpeck, see ECCLESIA CILPEDEC. LAITH T Y TELIAU/LAITH TI TEILIAU (near Tenby), 125b*. Lancaut, see LANN CEUID

LAN CINNFALL, see ECCLESIA CINFALL. LANDAUIA (Llandaff), 149 (also? Taui urbs) 152 212 214 216b ?218 ('sedis episcopalis quae ad ripam Taui Aluminis posita est', also 'monasterium Sancti Teliaui') 233 210 244 246 2496 255 257 (Sanctus Teliauus) 259 261 263 264a 264b 267 269 271 272 (also Sanctus Teliauus).!1

LANN ARTHBODU, see CELLA ARTHUODU. LANN BEDEUI, see LANN VEDEUI.

LANNBERUGALL, see CELLA CONGURI.

LANN BOCHA, see LANN MOCHA

LANN BUDGUALAN, see PODUM SANCTI BUDGUALAN.

LANN GEMEI, see CONUOY.

LANNGUNGUARUI, se ECCLESIA GURTHEBIRIUC.

LANN GUORBOE (Garway), 162a*(title only) 163b 165*(Lann Guruoe, Lannguoruoe, title: Lann Gurboe) 102*(Lann Guoruoe).

LANN GUORUOE, see LANN GUORBOE.

LANN GUORONOI (Rockfield), 240* 246*(Lannguronoi). LANN GURBOE, seeLANN GUORBOE LANN GURONOI, see LANN GUORONOI. LANNGURUAET (Llandeilo'r fan), 154*.

LANN HELICON (3), 205 (title only).

LANN IUNABUI, see PODUM JUNABUI. L A N N L I U I T ( L l a n i l w v d ) . 2 0 # '.e. ecclesia M a c h u m u r ' .

LANN LOUDEU, see PODUM LOUDEU. LANN MAINUON, see ECCLESIA TRILECC.

LANN MAUR, see LANN TELIAU MAUR. LANN MAUR (Llandeilo Bertholau). 122* 'i.e. Lann Teliau Port Halauc' (title: . .. Porth Halauc).

LANN MEIRIPENN ROS, see ECCLESIA SANCTAE MARIAE.

LANN M E N E C H I . see UILLA MENEICH.

LANN MERGUALL, see CELLA CONGURI.

THE

194

LANN MIHACELTREF CERIAU (Llanfihangel Cwm Du), 167* (title: Lann Mihacghgel Tr e f Ceriav in Brechenniauc) 237b* (Uilla Tr e f Ceriau, title: Villa

I r e r C e r i a v id e s t

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

L L A N D A F F C H A RT E R S

Lann Mihachgel Ileibion Gratlaun*.

LANN MIHACGEL CRUC CORNOU (Llanfihangel Crucornau), 240*.

LAN(N) MIHACGEL I PULL(Pwll Meurig), 240*

Llandeilo Bertholau, see LANN MAUR.

see ECCLESIA SANCTI

Llandeilo F a w r, TELICHCLOUMAN.

TELIAUI, LANN TELIAU MAUR,

Llandeilo Gresynni, see CRISSINIC. Llandeilo'r fan, see LANNGURUAET.

Llandeilo Tal-y-bont, see LAN TELIAV TALYPONT.

LANÑ MIHACGEL LICHRIT (? Llanmelin), 244* LANN MIHACGEL MAUR, SeeUILLA TREF PEREN. LANN MIHACGHGEL TREF CERIAV, see LANN MIHACEL TREF CERIAU.

Llandenni, seeBRINNLUGUNI, MATHENNI.

LANN MOCHA (St. Maughan's), 74*(title: Lann Bocha) 171b*(Lann Bocha, title: Lannmocha) 264a 264b(also Lannbocha) 272.

Llandough, see (SANCTUS) DOCGUINN(US). Llanddowror, see LANNDYFRGUYR.

LANN PENCREIC, see PENNCREIC

Llanelli, see MACHINIS. Llanerthill, see LANN EBRDIL. Llanfable, see MABLE Llanfaches, see MERTHIR MACHES.

LANN MIHACHGEL MEIBION GRATLAUN (Llanfihangel Tal y Llyn), 237b4. LANN NISSIEN (Llanisien), 240* L A N N O U D O C U I , see LANNENNIAUN.

LANNPETYR(Langstone, Llanbedr), 261* i n Hennriu' (title: Hennriu ni Lebinid).

LANN SANT BREIT, see ECCLESÍA SANCTAE BRIGIDAE.

LANN SULBIV, see PODUM LANN SULUIU.

LANNSULUC (Sellack), 23ob.

LANN S U L U I Ü . see PODUM LANN SULUIU. LANN T E I L I A U CRESSINYCH, see CRISSINIC. LANN T E I L I A U MAUR. See LANN TELIAU MAUR.

LANN TELIAU MAUR (Llandeilo Fawr), 77(Lann Maur, Lann Teiliau Maur) 7124b (Lann Teliau) 260. LANN TELIAU P O RT ( H ) HALAUC. see LANN MAUR.

LANN TILULL (Saint-y-Nyll), 216b* (title: Sant Tylull). LANN TIMOI (Fov), 23ob.

LANN TIPALLAI/TYPALLAI, see ECCLESIA TIPALLAI. LANN TITUIL(L) (Llwyn Deri), 240*.

Llandinabo, see PODUM JUNABUI.

Llandogo, see LANNENNIAUN.

Llanegwad, see AGER HIERNIN, AGER REDOC, MAINAUR BRUNUS.

Llanfannar, see CARIOU, LANN UANNAR.

Llanfihangel, see UILLA TREF PEREN. Llanfihangel Crucornau, see LANN MIHACGEL CRUC CORNOU.

Llanfihangel Cwm Du, see LANN MIHACEL TREF CERIAU.

Llanfhangel Tal y Llyn, see LANN MIHACHGEL MEIBION GRATLAUN.

Llangarren, see LANÑ GARAN.

Llangiwa, see LANNCULAN. Llangoed, see LANNCOIT. Llangofen, see ECCLESIA MAMOURIC. Llan-gors, see LANN CORS. Llan-gwm, see LANN CUM.

LANN TIUAUC (?), 255* (title: Lanntiuauc in Pennichen).

Llan-gwm Isaf, see UILLA GUNNUC. Llangynfyl, see CECINPENN ROS, ECCLESIA CINFALL

LANN VEDEUI (Penterry), 218 (title: territorium Lann Bedeui) 274.

Llanisien, see LANN NISSIEN. Llanlowdy, see PODUM LOUDEU.

LAN TIUEI (?, Glam.), 212.

Llanmelin, see LANN MIHACGEL LICHRIT, UILLA STIFILAT. Llanrhidian, see PENNCREIC.

LANN TYSSOI, See PODÜM SANCTI TISOI. LANN VANNAR (Llanfannar), 240*.

LANNUUIEN, see ECCLÉSIA MAMOURIC. LAN TELIAV TALYPONT (Llandeilo Tal-y-bont), 140*. LEBINID (Llebenydd), 261. LECHLUIT (? Ewias), 196*; cf. 122. LECH MENEICH, 127b. LISCASTELL (Dyfed), 12gb. Little Dewchurch, see ECCLESIA CUM MOURIC.

LIUHESI, see PODUM LIUHESI.

London, see LUNDONIA. LOUHAI, see AGER LOUHAI. LUNDONIA(London), LL, pp. 265f. Llan-arth, see LANNGARTH. Llanbedr, see LANNPETYR. Llancarfan, see CARBANI UALLIS. Llancillo, see PODUM LANN SULUIU. Llandaff, see ECCLESIA SANCTI TELIAUI, HENRIUGUNUA, LANDAUIA, TREF IRCIL, VILLA ELCU, UILLA MENEICH.

Llandegfedd, see PODUM MERTHIR TECMED, UILLA TREF RITA.

195

Llangynog, see HENLENICCINAUC, LANN GUNNHOILL. Llanllwyd, see LANN LIUIT.

Llansanwyr, see NADAUAN, NANTAUAN, RIUGRAENAUC. Llansoy, see PODUM SANCTI TISOI.

Llantwit, se (SANCTUS) ILDUTUS.

Llanwarne, see ECCLESIA HENNLENNIC. Llan-wern, see LANN GUERN TIMAUC, PENNCELLI GUENHUC. Llanwynno, see GUINNA Llanwvtherin. see ECCLESIA GUEITHIRIN. Llebenydd, see LEBINID.

Llowes, see PODUM LIUHESI.

Llwyn Deri, see LANN TITUIL(L).

MABLE (Llanfable). Irib*.

MACHINIS/MACHYNYS (?Llanelli), 189. MACHUMUR, See LANN LIUIT.

Madley, see CONLOC, INSULA EBRDIL. MAERVN (Marshfield). t o b :bounds attached to UILLA CONUC.5 MAFURN (Valley Dore), 162b* 165* 171b* 192*.

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

'THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

196

MAINAUR BRUNUS (Llanegwad),125a*.

MAINAUR CRUCMARC, see ECCLESIA SANCTAE BRIGIDAE. MAINAUR GARTH BENNI (Welsh Bicknor), 72a* (title: Lann Custenhinngarthbenni in Ercicg) 163b (Lanngarthbenni)164 (Garthbenni) 165(Guritpenni) 176b(Garthbenni ecclesia) 178(Ecclesia Garthbenni).

MAINAUR/MANAUR TNOUMUR, See ECCLESIA CYNMARCHI; cf. 218. MARCAN(Margam), 224. MA(R)THRU (Mathri), 127b* 'in Pepitiauc'.

Marshfield, see M A E RV N

PEN ALUN, see PENNALUN.

PENCLECIR/PENNCLECIR (near Tenby), 127a*. Pencoed, see CILHAL.

Pencraig, seePENNCREIC.

PENNALUN (Penally), 77* 125b 127a 149(Aluni Capitis) 151b (Aluni Capitis) 269

(Pen Alun). Pennard, see CELLA ARTHUODU. PENNCELLI GUENHUC (near Llan-wern), 240 251* (title: Penn Celli Guennhvec iuxta Lisguern). 6

MATHENNI (Llandenni), 20~# 208#

PENNCLECIR, see PENCLECIR. PENNCREIC (near Goodrich), 229a* (title: Penncreic in Ercig super Gui).

MEINPORTH (? near Rhosili, Gower), 230*.

PENNIBEI (Paviland, Rhosili), 239* (title: Penn ibei in Rosulgen).

Matharn, see MERTHIR TEUDIRIC.

Mathri, see MA(R)THRU. M AT L E (?), 193.

MENECHI (near Tenbv), 125b*.

MERTHIR BUCEIL (near Merthyr Mawr), 212*.

PENNCREIC (Pencraig, Llanrhidian),144*(title: Lann Pencreic). PENNHELLEI, see AGER PENNHELLEI.

(Pennychen), 193 255(Pennichen). PENNICHENN P E N N I P R I S C .s e e U I L L A P E N N I P R I S C .

MERTHIR CYNFALL, See ECCLESIACINFALL

Pennychen, see PENNICHENN. PENNYPORTH, see UILLA GREGURI.

MERTHIRMACHES (Llanfaches), zrib*. MERTHIR MIUOR/MIMOR (Merthyr Mawr), 212*.

Peterstow. see U I L L A I U D U I U . P O D I U M D E U I , see L A N N DEUI.

M E RT H I R C L I TA U C (Merthyr Clodock), 193 195*

M E RT H I R I N E T AARON. See T E R R I T O R I U M SS M A RT I R U M IULIT E T AARON.

MERTHIR TECMED, see PODUM MERTHIR TECMED, UILLA TREF RITA.

M E RT H I R T E U D I R I C (Matharn), 141* 'territorium' (not named) 2350 m e m b r u m

Modre terriorin Merkickendic274Avc.

Merthyr Mawr, see MERTHIR BUCEIL, MERTHIR MIUOR, TIR COLLOU, UILLA RET.

METHIRCHINFALL, see ECCLESIA CINFALL.

MINGUI (R.Monnow), 196* 'pratum' 193* 'territorium' (Myngui).

Moccas, seè MOCHRÓS. MOCHROS (Moccas), 163b 164 192*. Monmouth, see APER MŸNGÚI, ECCLESIA SANCTAE MARIAE. Monnow (R.). see MINGUI, RIPA MEINBUI.

MORCAÑHUC, see MORCANNUC MORCANNUC (Morgannwg), 140(Morcanhuc) 145(Morcannhuc) 152 18ob 193 196

(Morcanhuc) 216b 240 246 (Morcanhuc) 249a(Gulatmorcant) 253 255(Gulatmorcant) 259(also Gulatmorcant) 261(Morcanhuc) 263(Morcanhuc) 264a(Morcanhuc) 267 272274(Gulat Morcant). Morgannwg, see MORCANNUC. Mounton, see UILLA GUINNOUI. MYNGUI, see MINGUI.

NADAUAN (near Llansanwyr), 147 'ultra Nadauan** and 'trans Nadauan, i.e.Uilla

Gurberdh'*; cf. 148 204b 260. NANTAUAN (near Liansanwyr), 147* (title: Nant AuanVilla).

NANT CARBAN, See CARBÁNI UALLIS. Orkneys, see INSULAE ORCADUM. Paviland see PENNIBEL.

Pebidiog, see PEPITIAUC. Penally, see PENNALUN.

197

Penterry, see LANN VEDEUI. PEPITIAUC (Pebidiog), 127b.

PODIUM HENNLANN (Dixton), 183a* i.eccl'a Tituuc sc'° (title: Ecclesia 'Tytiuc) 2306 (Hennlann Titiuc). PODÜM CEUID, see LAÑN CEUID. PODUM CYNGUALAN (?Rhosili), 144* (also Cella Cyngualan, Lann Cyngualan, title: Lann Cingualan) 239(monasteriumsancti Cinguali ecclesiae). PODUM TUNABUÍ (Llandinabo), 732* (title: Lann Inabui) 165* (Lann Iunabui) 192*(Lann Iunabui). PODÚMLANN SULÚIU (Llancillo), 160* (title: Lann Sulbiv). PODUM LIUHESI (Llowes), 149* (title: Liuhess in Eluail). PODUM LOUDEU (Llanlowdy), 163b* (title: Lann Loudeu in Ercycg) 192*(Lann Loudeu).

PODUM MAINUON (Tryleg), 217 (title: Ecclesia Mainuon id est Villa Guicon).

PODUM MERTHIR TECMED (Llandegfedd), 1992* 272; cf. VC, ch.22.

PODUM SANCTI BUDGUALAN(Ballingham), 164* (title: Lann Budgualan). PODUM SANCTI TISOI (Llansoy), 187* (title: LannTyssoi)

Porthcaseg, see PORTHCASSEC. PORTHCASSEC (Porthcaseg), 1joa*.

PORTH TVLON (Bishopston), -6b* (title only) 230(Portus Dulon).

PORTUS DULON, see PORTH TVLON.

Pwll Meurig, see LANN MIHACGEL I PULL, YSCUIT CYST.

REDOC/RETOC, see AGER REDOC.

RIPA MEINBUI (? Monnow), 1712*. RIUBREIN (nearWhitchurch), 257* RIUGRAENAUC (near Llansanwyr), 147*.

Rockfield, see LANN GUORONOI. Rhosili, see MEINPORTH, PENNIBEI, PODUM CYNGUALAN.

St. Arvans, see ECCLESIA SANCTORUM IARMEN ET FEBRIC.

S.t Brides-super-Ely, see ECCLESIA SANCTAE BRIGIDAE.

198

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

St. David's, see DAVID. St. Julian's, see TERRITORIUM SS MARTIRUM I U L I ET AARON. St. Lythan's, see ECCLESIA ELIDON.

St. Mary's Monmouth, see ECCLESIA SANCTAE MARIAE.

St. Maughan's, s e CECIN PENNICGELLI, ECCLESIA TIPALLAI, LANN MOCHA.

Saint-y-Nyll, see LANN T I L U L L , UILLA PENN ONN. ( S A N C T U S ) C AT O C U S . s e C A R B A N I

UALLIS.

SANCTUS CINGUALUS, se PODUM CYNGUALAN. SANCTUS CINUUR(US), see CELLA CONGURI. (SANCTUS) DOCGUINN(US)/DOCUNNUS (Llandough), 140 143 144 145(Dochou)

147 149 1510 151b 152 155 156 157 158 159b 175 176a 176b 179c 18oa 183b 186b 1gob 195 204b 205 212 214 249a 2 5 7267 271.

(SANCTUS) ILDUTÜS (Llantwit), 140 143 144145 (Lannildut) 147 148 149 151a 15Ib

152 155 156 157 158 159b 175 176a 176b 1790 18oa 183b 186b 190b 195 2046 205

212 214 228 229b 230a 255 271.

SANCTUS TELIAUUS, see LANDAUIA. SANT TYLULL, See LANN TILULL. SEGHENID/SEGENID (Senghennydd), 255. Sellack, see LANNSULUC. Senghennydd, see SEGHENID.

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

199

TREF GINHILL, see UILLA TREF GINHILL.

TREF GULICH, s e UILLA TREF GULICH. TREF ILI (3), 232b* (title: Tref Lili).

TREF IRCIL (near Liandaff), 159b 'Tref Irgillicg, di est Tref Ircil antiquo nomine'.

TREF TREF TREF TREF TREF

IRISCEIAUC, s e UILLA PROCLIUII. LILI, see TREF ILI. PEREN, s e UILLA TREF PEREN. RET, see UILLA RET. RITA, see UILLA TREF RITA.

TREMI CANUS(3),125a* (title: Tref Canus).

TREMICARN PONT, s e UILLA TREFICARN PONT. TRILEC(C), s e ECCLESIA TRILECC, PODUM MAINUON. Tryleg, see ECCLESIA TRILECC.

Tryleg Grange, see UILLA GUIDCON. TURION (₴), 203b*.

Valley Dore, see C U M BARRUC. MAFURN.

VILLA BERTUS (2), 1goa*.

SERGUNHID, 188a; cf. VC, Preface 'Seruguunid'.

UILLA BRANUC (R.Gamber), 23ob*. UILLA BREICAN (?Breigan), 202* 'quae alio nomine uocatur Villa Ellgnou' (title:

STRAT ELÉI (PEly), 201a*.

' Villa Crucou Leuguirn' (title: Villa Carnou, id UILLACARNOU (near Crick),262* &

Splott, see U I L L A E L I AV, T R E F ELIAU.

STRAT HAFFREN, s eECCLESIA ISTRAT HAFREN.

TATHIU, se GUENTONIA URBS. TAUI (R.), see LANDAUIA.

URBS, see LANDAUIA. TAUI TELICHCLOU

MAN (near Llandeilo Fawr), 125a*.

Tenby, SeS, CILTUTUC, LAT IH Y T TELIAT, MENECH,I PENCLECR I, TREP

TENCU, see AGERTENCU. TERRITORIUM AQUILENTIUM SUPER RIPAM TAM, se LANNDYFRGUYR. TERRITORIUM SANCTORUM MARTIRUM I U L I ET AARON (St. Julian's,

Caerleon), 225* (title: Merthir Ivn etAaron).

Villa Ellgnov in Guorinid). UILLA (CAIR) BIRRAN (?), 237a*.

est Uilla Crucov Leuirn et Uilla Crucou Morcan: bounds: Finis Crucou Morcant).

UILLA UILLA UILLA VILLA UILLA UILLA

CATHOUEN FILII HINDEC (3), 198a*. CONGINT (?), 202. CONLIPAN (8), 202. CONUC (R.Ewenny), 176a* *Uilla in qua sepulcrum est Gurai'. CRUCOU LEUGUIRN/LEUIRN. s e UILLA CARNOU. CRUCOU MORCAN(T), s e UILLA CARNOU.

UILLA CYUIU (near Bishton), 235a* VILLA DEUI FÎLIIIUST (?), 2032*

UILLA ELCU (? near Llandaff), 249a*. UILLA ELIAV(?Splott), 227a*(title only).? Cf. TREF ELIAU.

Thaw (R.), see UILLA FRATRUS, UILLA GUILBIU, UILLA PROCLIUII. Tidenham, see ECCLESIA ISTRAT HAFREN. TINDYRN, see DINDYRN.

UILLA ELLCON ( ) , 197* 198(UillaElicun). VILLA ELLCUN, Se ÚÍLLA ELLCON UILLA ELLGNOU,see UILLABREICAN.

TIR COLLOU (near Merthyr Mawr), 212* TIR CONLOC, see CONLOC.

UILLA GREGURI(Gabalfa), 151a* 'quae dicitur Coupalua super ripam Taf, di est

TIR DIMUNER (?), 198b*. TIR RETOC, see AGER REDOC. TOLLCOIT/TVLLCOIT, see ESTRAT AGCR.

UILLA GUENNONOE, see UILLAGÜINNOUI. UILLA GUERUDUC (?). 211a* (title: Gveritvc).

TREF CARN (near 'Tenby), I25b*

UILLA GUILBIU (near R. Thaw), 148*. UILLA GVINNONI, see VILLA GUINNOUI. UILLA GUINNOUI (?Mounton), 170b* (title: Villa Gvinnonvi) 101* (Uilla Guennonoe, title: Gvenno*noe). UILLA GULIPLE/GÜLIBLE (Bishton), 214

Tintern, see AGER LOUHAI, DINDYRN.

T I R CYNIR, see AGER CINIR.

TREF CANUS, see TREM CANUS.

TREF CERIAU, see LAÑN MIHACEL TREF CERIAU. TREF EILIAU, see TREF ELIAU.

TREF ELIAU (?Splott), 255* 'in Seghenid, i.e. Uilla filiorum Quichtrit' (title: Tref Eiliau in Segenid).

UILLA FRATRUS (R.Thaw), 260*(title: Villa Fratrus super Nadauan). UILLA GIURGII, s e UILLA GREGURI.

Pennyporth' (title: Coupalua Penniporth. . Villa G r e g u r i i id est U i l l a fi l i o r u m . . v. Ourdeuint super ripam Tam) Isob (Uilla Giurgi). 8

UILLA GUICON, se UILLA GUIDCON

VILLA GUIDCON(TrylegGrange), 217* (title: Ecclesia Mainuon di est Uilla Guicon) 9

200

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

UILLA GUNNUC/GUNEVCC (Llan-gwm Isaf), 274* i'n Guarthaf Cum.'

UILLA GUOCOF(Wenvoe), 157* 'tellus Guocob' (title: Gucof).

UILLA GUOIDHEARN (8), 202. UILLA GURBERDH, see NADAUAN.

LANN CATGUALATYR and UILLA GULIPLE) and also 'Penncelli Guenhuc' (near Llan-

HIRPANT (3), 168* (title only) 'uilla uallis'. ILIMAN FILII SAMSON (?), г03a*. IUDUIU/IVDBIV (?Peterstow), 184*. IUNUHIC (? Undy), 249b*. LATH (3), 151b*. MARCHLEU (?), 202.

The bounds and text description of this grant are the same as those of "Tref Ceriau' in 167, i.e. Llanfihangel C w m D u ; t h etitle identifies it as ' L a n n Mihachgel Meibion Gratlaun', i.e. h i h a n g e l' Ta l y b l y n , f o r n o a p p a r e n t r e a s o n .

Annouid).

V.P. .i. Tref Irisceiauc).

can).

VILLA SEUAN (2), 245*.

STIFILAT/STIFILOT (near Llanmelin), 244*. STRAT HANCR, see ESTRAT AGCR. TANCUOR FILLI CONDU (3), 203a*. TREF CERIAU, see LANN MIHACEL TREF CERIAU.

UILLA TREF GINHILL/GYNNHILL (R.Ely), 258*.

UILLA TREF GULICH/GULYCH (Dyffryn Golvch), 250*. UILLA TREFICARN PONT/TREMICARN PONT (near Aber-carn), 222*. UILLA TREF PEREN (Llanfihangel), 233* (title: TrefPeren, i.e. LannMihacgel Maur) 235b.

VILLA TREF RITA (near Llandegfedd), 272* 'in Edelicion iuxta Merthirtecmed'.

Welsh Bicknor, see MAINAUR GARTH BENNI. Wenvoe, see UILLA GUOCOF. Whitchurch, see RIUBREIN, YNIS PEITHAN. Whitebrook, see APERGUENFRUT. Wonastow, see ECCLESIA GURTHEBIRIUC. Wye (R.), see GUI, VILLA PENNROS.

YNIS PEITHAN (near Whitchurch), 257*,

YSCUIT CYST (Pwll Meurig), 234*. STRAT HAFREN, see ECCLESIA ISTRAT HAFREN.

T h e b o u n d s o f t h i s e s t a t e a r e d i f f e r e n t f r o m t h o s e o f T r e f B l i a u . a n d it s e e m s h i g h l y u n l i k e l y t h a t b o t h w e r el o c a t e d a t S p l o t t , p a r t i c u l a r l y s i n c e all o t h e r g r a n t s t o N u d d w e r e in w e n ta n d o r Ergyng.

S e e a b o v e . o.

ros.

The

g r a n t o f ' U i l l a G r e g u r i' G i u r g i l is m e n t i o n e d in t h e c o n t e x t o f a l a t e r

the sanctuary of the church was violated, and the villa granted in p e n a n c e .T h e t i t l emuddles the

UILLASEGAN (?), 2234

Undy, see UILLA IUNUHIC. URBS GUENTI, see GUENTONIA URBS. Wales, see GUALIA

S e e a b o v e , p. 113.

The import of the charter si that 'Podum Mainuon' and 'Uilla Guidcon' are separate places:

UILLA RET (near Merthyr Maw), 224* (title: Tref Ret iuxta Merthir Miuor in Mar-

UILLA UALLIS, see VILLA HIRPANT.

b e e n w r o n g l y a d d e d , as w e r e a l s o t h e b o u n d s o fM a r s h fi e l d .

g r a n tb y t h e s a m e f a m i l y .

UILLA PENN ONN (Saint-y-Nyll), 216b*.

VILLA UILLA UILLA UILLA

to have

S e e a b o v e , n . 3.

NANT AUAN, see NANTAUAN. NIS (3), 186a*. OUFREU (?), 224. PENN I PRISC (Cwm Nofydd), 255* i.e. Difrinn Anouid' (bounds: Difrin

UILLA PROCLIUII (R. Thaw), 204b* 'juxta Nadauan' (title:

Llan-

S e e a b o v e , p . 100.

1gob is adoublet of 176a, 'Uilla Conuc' in West Glamorgan;its title 'Maervn'(Marshfield)appears

UILLA MILUC (Garth Maelwg), 271*

UILLA PENNROS (R. Wye), 269*.

S e e a b o v e ,p . 1 2 6 .

Presumably Llan-wern ( S T 371879), since the bounds specify G u l i p l e ' (near Bishton: see

VILLA MENEICH (near Llandaff), 159b* (title: Lann Menechi).

VILLA VILLA VILLA UILLA

Very probably Llandaff at this date, i.e.955; see my An Early Welsh Microcosm, chaps. 7 and 8, esp. pp. 135. See also below, sub L A N D A U I A . Bounds of Llangynog are attached to the charter recording the grant of 'Penncelli G u e n h u c ' (near Llan-wern).

UILLA GUROC, se CUMCERRUC. VILLA UILLA UILLA VILLA VILLA UILLA

201

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

T H E L L A N D A F F C H A RT E R S

INDEX

O F C H A RT E R S

72a, 14, 24, 35, 38, 39, 75, 81, 92 72b, 35, 38, 39, 93

73a, 35, 38, 39, 93 73b, 35, 38, 39, 93, 94 7 4 ,

59,

7 0 , 7 I ,

170, 14, 59, 70, 71, 107 171a, 59, 70, 71, 107

0 4

75, 35, 38, 39, 75, 81, 94 76a, 35, 38, 39, 75, 81, 92, 94 76b, 36, 38, 40, 75, 81, 94 77, 35, 38, 39, 75, 81, 92, 95 121, 36, 38, 40, 75, 81, 95

122, 36, 38, 40, 75, 81, 95 123, 40, 79, 81, 95

7 2 5 3 . 7 0 .

0 6

127b, 22, 79, 96

56.

173, 60, 70, 71, 107

0 9

144, 41, 54, 55, 75, 76, 97 145, 44, 54, 55, 56, 97

146, 43, 54, 55, 83 n.16, 98, 146 147, 42, 54, 55, 76, 98 148, 43, 54, 55, 56, 82, 99 149, 42, 54, 55, 99 I502, 43, 54, 56, 99 15b, 43, 54, 56, 99 151a, 42, 54, 55, 100

1744, 59, 70, 71, 108

174b, 44, 54, 56, 108 175, 47, 54, 55, 56, 108

176a, 25, 44, 54, 55, 56, 108 176b, 44, 54, 55, 56, 109

18oa, 46, 54, 55, 56, 89 n.76, 109, 110

18ob, 14, 45, 54, 55, 56, 110 183а, 48, 54. 56. 110 183b, 44, 54, 55, 56, 111 184, 48, 54, 57, 109, 111, 145 185, 49, 54, 56, 111 186a, 49, 54, 57, 111

1866, 47, 54, 55, 56, 109, 112 187, 47, 54, 56, 109, 112

188a, 48, 54, 57, 112 188b, 6, 45, 54, 56, 112 189, 48, 54, 56, 112

157, 43, 54, 55, 82, 83 n.16, 84 n. 17, 102, 146 158, 47, 54, 55, 56, 81, 89 n.76, 102, 109

Igoa, 47, 54, 56, 89 n.76, 109, 112 Igob, 44, 54, 55, 56, 113 19I, 47, 54, 56, 89 n.76, 109, 113 192, 80, 113 193, 22, 28 n. 10, 80, 114 195, 28 n. 1O, 48, 54, 55, 56, 109, 114 196, 28 n .10, 80, 114 197, 50, 54, 57, 115

1 5 9 a , 7 9 , 102

198a, 50, 54, 57, 115

159b, 42, 54, 55, 102

1 0 8 b . s 1 . 51. 5 7 . 1 0 0 . 11 5

15Ib, 42, 54, 55, 100 152, 42, 54, 55, 101 7 5 4 . 4 3 . 54. 55. 82 0 . 1 6 .

tor

155, 42, 54, 55, 101

156, 44, 54, 55, 56, 101

160, 37, 38, 39, 40, 75, 103 I I , 36, 38, 39, 75, 103 162a, 14, 36, 38, 39, 75, 103 162b, 36, 38, 39, 93, 104

1бз, 35, 38, 39, 93, 94, 104

163b, 14, 37, 38, 39, 104 164, 14, 37, 38, 39, 104

165, 37, 38, 39, 40, 75, 104, 105 166, 13, 82 n.7, 36, 38, 40, 75, 106

167, 13, 14, 28 n.7, 79, 106 168, 2 8 n . 7 . 6 1 . 70. 71.

106

1994, 50, 54, 57, 115 10001.

51.

64.

54.

100.

TIR

19gbil, 62, 70, 71, 115 200, 51, 54, 57. 116 2 0 .

51.

54.

0 7

2 i 0 4 , 53, 54, 57.

11 8

uT6

202, 50, 54, 57, 82, 84 1.19, 116 2034, 51, 54, 57, 116 203b, 51, 54, 57, 116 204a, 50, 54, 57. 116

204b, 45, 54, 55, 56, 82, 84 .n 17, 116 205, 45, 54, 55, 56, 84 n. 17, 117

234, 63, 70, 72, 123

235a, 23, 64, 70, 72, 92, 123 235b, 63, 70, 72, 123 236, 63, 70, 72, 123

237a, 6 3 ,70, 72, 124 237b, 13, 22, 65, 70, 72, 77, 124

210b, 14, 52, 54, 57, 118

2 3 0 ,

z I l a , 5 2 , 5 4 , 57, I 1 8

2 4 0 , 80, 125

zIrb, 53, 54, 57, 119

243, 66, 70, 72, 77, 125 244, 66, 70, 72, 77, 125 245, 23, 66, 7 0 , 72, 125

212, 6 0 , 70, 7 1 , I 1 9

179b, 47, 54, 56, 89 n.76, 109 179C, 46, 54, 55, 56, 110

140, 41, 54, 55, 75, 76, 97 I4I, 76, 79, 97 54.

17Ib, 14, 59, 70, 71, 94, 107

178, 49, 54, 57. 109 1794, 79, 109

125b, 79, 81, 96 127a, 79, 81, 96

1 4 3 . 4 1 .

16ga, 14, 61, 70, 71, 106 I69b, 14, 59, 70, 71, 106

206, 53, 54, 57, 117 207, 52, 54, 57, 117 208, 53, 54, 57, 118 209a, 52, 54, 57, 118 209b, 52, 54, 57, 118

203

214, 60, 70, 71, 87 n.44, 119

13,

0 4 ,

70,

7 2 ,

1 2 4

216a, 62, 70, 71, 119 zI6b, 23, 62, 70, 71, 119 217, 66, 70, 72, 77, 120 218, 22, 66, 70, 72, 77, 120 22I, 23, 66, 70, 72, 77, 120

251, 67, 70, 72, 77, 126

2 4 0 , 6 7 , 70, 7 2 , 126

247, 24, 80 2493, 24, 68, 70, 72, 126

249b, 67, 70, 72, 77, 126

222, 65, 70, 72, 120

2 2 2. 8 0

223, 23, 65, 70, 72, 121 224, 13, 65, 70, 72, 121

255, 68, 70, 72, 127 257, 23, 68, 70, 72, 127

225, 22, 61, 70, 71, 121

258, 68, 70, 72, 127

1 2 6

2273, 60, 70, 71, 121

259, 21, 68, 70, 72, 127 260, 80, 127

227b, 62, 70, 71, 121

261, 68, 70, 72, 73, 127

228, 63, 70, 71, 121

262, 67, 70, 72, 85 n.26, 128 263, 68, 70, 72, 128 264a, 67, 70, 72, 77, 128 264b, 67, 70, 72, 77, 128 267, 69, 70, 73, 129

9 2 0

6

0

8 0

2 2 9 4 , 67, 7 0 , 71, 122

229b, 13, 21, 63, 70, 71, 122

2303, 63, 70, 71, 122 230b, 61, 70, 71, 122 231, 64, 70, 72, 122 232a, 64, 70, 72, 123 232b, 64, 70, 72, 123

233, 22, 64, 70, 72, 123

• 269, 69, 70, 73, 129

271, 69, 70, 73, 129 272, 69, 70, 73, 77, 129 274, 69, 70, 73, 129

THE

GENERAL INDEX

/Ethelbald, king, 76, 80

Cadwgon ap Owain, king, 76f, 121 Calixtus Il, pope, 18, 20 Canterbury, 18, 20, 78 archbishops of, 2, 20, 78, 80, 126 Caradog ap Gruffudd, king, 73, 77, 129 Cardiff (Glam.), 19

Aidan. bishop, 104

Carmarthen.

a b b o t s .

14, 8 3

M.5

o f b l a n c a r f a n , 3 3 , 54£,

124

of Llandough, 33, 54f

of Llantwit, 33, 54f, 97 Aergol, king, 79, 9 6

Annales Cambriae, 736, 78

rI

Cerennyr, bishop,

'Celtic', 26 editing of, 10-16, 20, 22, 24f, 26, 27f, 91, 143

A r t h t a e l a p N o w , k i n g , 7 7 , 125 b i s h o o .

A r w v s t i .

104.

f o r m

1 0 6

Athrwys ap Ffernfael, king, 57, 76, 118 Athwys ap Meurig, king, 40, 75, 76, 97, 105

of.

b r

B, 12, 14, 15, 24, 91, 95-7, 144

A t t e s t a t i o n s . see f o r m u l a e . W i t n e s s L i s t s

C, 12, 13, 14, 15, 22, 23, 24, 91, 97-102,

A w s t , k i n g , 7 6 , S i . 0 8 , IO1

142, 144

B a r d s e v. 14

142, 144

Berthwyn, bishop, 11, 14, 56, 57, 80, 108-14

E, 12, 13, 14, 15, 22, 23, 24, 91, 106-8.

b i s h o p s , 15, 3 3 , 7 1 , 85 n . 2 3 o f H e r e f o r d , 2. 7g

F, 12, 13, 14, 15, 22, 23, 24, 71, 01, 108-10,

of St. David's, 2, 71, 124 see also Aidan, Arwystl, Berthwyn, Bleddri,

Cadwared, Cerennyr, Comeres, Cyfeilliog, Dyfrig, Eddylfyw, Eluogus, Buddogwy, Grecielis.

Guodloiu.

Gwgon.

Gwrfan.

Herewald, Inabwy, Joseph, Libiau, Marchluid, Nobis, Nudd, Pater, Teilo, Tyrchan, Ufelfyw, Urban, Wulfrith

bishoprics, 28, 90, 91 coo a l c o

G, 13, 14, 15, 21, 24, 91, 120-1, 144 H, 13, 14, 15, 21, 24, 71, 91, 121-4, 142, 144 J, 13, 14, 15, 21, 24, 91, 125-30, 144 original.

0 0

chronology, 11, 21, 28 n. 10, 80-2 absolute. 73-8c

L l o n d o n

c o o

n i c a

H a n d C, 29 n.22

Hand D, 16 h e r e f o r d ,

Eddylfyw, bishop, 7of, 106 e d i t i n g . see c h a r t e r s

Elwystl, king, 76 Erb, king, 38, 74£, 94

Hywel ap Rhys, k i n g ,7of, 76f, 119, 121, 122,

Ergyng, I1, 12, 13, 28, 71, 88 n.54, 91 see a l s o d y n a s t i e s , k i n g s I 1 , 1 4 , 15,

18, 20, 81, 97-102 Evans, .J G., I

Ffernfael ap Ithel, king, 57, 76, 115, 116, 117 f o r m u l a e .

7 - 0 .

10-13.

oF Attestations.

15.

16.

2 6

of Dispositions, 8f, 14, 15, 16, 134-9, 142f of Hand A, 16f, 22 of Narrations, 21-3, 134

of Preambles, 8, 132f of Sanctions, 9, 14, 15, 17, 20, 140f 26t.

1 1 2 - 4

c o r o s

G l a m o r g a n .

Comereg, bishop, 105

Gloncester.

c o nr m a t i o n s 6

•Glywysing, 74

13

panal

r

33. I I . 12.

58.

9 4

12.

13.

IQ

13

Gower,

Brochfael ap Meurig, king, 7of, 76f, 119, 122,

Constantine the Great,

Grecielis, bishop, 11, 7of, 106-8, 111

Cadell ap Arthfael, king, 76f, 120, 121

Cadwared, bishop, 57, 117-19

Cadwgon ap Meuris, king, 73, 76f, 127, 128. 120

Cyfeilliog, bishop, 21, 28, 70f, 72, 73, 78, 122-4 dates, 33, 73, 75, 76f, 77f Diceto, Ralph de, 20 Dispositions, 6f, 26, 100 see a l s o f o r m u l a e

Dunstan, archbishop, 20

11, 12,

TIT.

king, 112.

57,

IT3.

76,

80,

102,

108

TIA

Joseph, bishop, 19, 20, 21, 23, 72, 78, 126, 127f kings, 18, 33, 74-7 of Brycheiniog, 74, 76, 77, 79 of Dyfed, 74, 76, 77, 29 of E rg y n g . 74f o f M o r g a n n w g , 19

see also Aergol, /Ethelbald, Arthfael, Athrwys,

Aw s t ,

Brochfael,

Cadell,

Cadwgon,

Efernfael.

Gruffudd.

Gwrfoddw,

Gwyddgi,

Gurgauarn.

Gwrgan.

Hywel, Iddon, Id-

wallon, Ithel, Maredudd, Merchwyn,

consecrations, 6, 18, 2of, 24, 73, 77f

123

Morgan,

TTO.

Meurig,

B r i t t a n v . 27

Brycheiniog, see kings bulls, papal, 1, 2, 16, 18, 20

ap

Caradog, Cinuin, C u t , Edwin, Elwystl, Erb,

8

130 n . 4

1 2 0

Ithel ap Athrwys, king, 76, 79, 102 Ithel 100.

17

Chut, king, 80

12.

G w r g a n .7 3 .

i n s c r i p t i o n s , 13, 142

B o u n d a r y C l a u s e s . 6 f . 0. 15.

11.

a n

Inabwy, bishop, 81, 92, 104

generations.

B r e c o n .

Iddon, king, 40, 75, 79, 95, 106 l e s t y n

2 2

C l y n n o g , 29 n.21

'Braint Teilo', 12, 17-20, 22, 24, 98

123

Hywel Dda, 125 I d w a l l o n a p M o r g a n , k i n g , 761, 1 2 5

genealogies, 74, 75, 87 nn.41 and 42, 89 n.67

26. r e i f . 1 4 2 . 1 4 3 f

12

Herewald, bishop, 1, 20, 72, 73, 78, 129 Honorius, pope, 18 Hywel ap Owain, king, 76f, 127

Edwin ap Gwriad, king, 77, 126

e x c o m m u n i c a t i o n .

I I ,

s e e a r s oD i s h o p s

Cinuin, king, 39, 74f, 94, 104

f o r m u g e

1 0 1

Hand A, if, 16f, 18, 19, 22, 24

Bleddri, bishop, 72, 73, 77, 78, 126 "Bodmin Gospels', 26 rep a l s o

04,

of Gwent / Glywysing, 74, 75-7

original.

relative, 32, 81

741,

h a n d s . 2

of Notifications, 8, 13, 16, 27, 1336, 142

see a l s o f o r m n l a e

Givrfoddw, king, 39f, 75, 103 Gwrgan, king, 39, 74f, 104

of Ergyng, 74f

1 4 4

142, 144

G w r t a n , b i s h o p , 100

disciples of, 38, 40

L u d d o g w y , b i s h o p a n d s a i n t , 2, 10,

D, 12, 13, 14, 15, 22, 23, 24, 91, 103-6,

205

G w v d d e l . k i n g .

c h u r c h o f , 14, 83 n . 5 , 9 I , 1 0 5

B l u o g u s , b i s h o p , 21

groups of, II-13, 23, 90 A, 12, 14, 15, 24, 38, 91, 92-5, 142, 144

742.

Dyfed, see kings Dyfrig, bishop and saint, 1, 10, 15, 17, 20, 40, 74, 81, 86 n.31, 92, 93, 94, 95

11, 7 o f , 7 2 , I I I , 11 5 . 1 1 0

Anselm, a r c h b i s h o p , 20

archbishops, see Canterbury, York Arthfael ap Hywel, king, 76f, 124

LLANDAFF CHARTERS

13

Gruffudd ap Elisedd, king, 77, 126

Gruffudd ap Llywelyn, king, 73, 77, 129 Gruffudd ap Owain, king, 76f, 124

Gruffudd ap Rhydderch, king, 72, 77, 128 G u o d l o r . b i s h o p , 7of. 106

Gurgavarn ap Ffernfael, king, 57. 76, 117. 110 Gwent, 11, 12, 13, 71, 74, 91

Morgan, N o w, Peibio, Rhodri,

Rhydderch,

Rhys,

Tewdwr

Landévennec, 26

law, Welsh, 23, 123

Liber Landavensis, 1-3, 6, 10, 16-21, 24 Libiau, bishop, 11, 21, 72, 73, 78, 124

'Lichfield Gospels', 26, 85 n.23, 90, 143

Llan-arth (Mon.), 28 Llancarfan (Glam.), 14, 23, 28, 33, 71, 91, 101,

cop a l c o d u n a s t i e s

Gwgon, bishop, 11, 20, 2 1 , 72, 43, 78, 125

Te w d r i g ,

c o o

a l e s

c h h a t e

206

THE LLANDAFF CHARTERS

Llandaff, 3, 15, 17, 20, 25, 28, 91 bishopric of, 1, 2, 19, 23f, 91 c h u r c h at,

2,

Preambles, 6f, 131, 142 see also f o r m u l a e

privilege, 22, 23

17, 2 0

Llandeilo Fawr (Carm.), 26, 28, 91

see also 'Braint Teilo'

L i a n d o g o V o n . ) , 28 L l a n d o u g h ( G l a m . ) , 101

Radnor, 11

Rodri ap Elisedd, king, 77, 126

see also a b b o t s

Rodri ap Ithel, king, 57, 76, 118

Llantwit (Glam.), 101

Rhydderch ap Iestyn, king, 72, 77, 80, 126 Rhys ap Ithel, king, 57, 76, 116, 118 Rhys ap Owain, king, 76f, 126 Robert, of Gloucester, 19

l o r d s , m a r c h e r , 18 of

G l a m o r g a n .

IQ

Marchluid, bishop, 21, 78 Maredudd, king, 79, 96

R o g e r fi t zW i l l i a m , 1 2 0

sales, 21, 22 St. David's, see bishops Sanctions, 6f, 15, 16, 26, 131f, 143

M e r c h w y n , king, 75, 94

Merthyr Clodock (Her.), 28 .n 10, 80 M e u r i g , k i n g ( fi . c. 6 2 0 ) , 7 5 . 103

Meurig ap Arthfael, king, yof, 76f, 94, I I 5 .

107.

Meurig ap Hywel, king, 76f, 8o, 126, 127, 128 Meurig ap Ithel, king (fl. c. 750), 76, 116

Meurig ap Ithel (H. c. 850), 76f Meurig ap Tewdrig, king, 75, 76, 79, 97, 98 m i n t .

I O

Moccas (Her.), 17 m o n a s t e r i e s . 2 8

M o n m o u t h . 11 . 12

Morgan ap Athwys, king, 56, 57, 76, 97, 99, 100, 101, 108, 111, 113, 122

Morgan ap Owain, king, 76, 80, 125 M o r g a n n w g , see k i n g s names. personal. r a s f

Narrations, 7, 8, 21-3, 23, 24, 92 see also

see also

106.

I 1 0

f o r m u l a e

Nobis, bishop, 85 n.23

Notifications, 6f, 26, 131 see a l s o f o r m u l b e

Nowy, king, 38, 39, 75, 95

Nowy ap Gwriad, king, 77, 120 Nudd, bishop, 11, 7of, 72, 121, 122 obits, 20f, 24, 73

f o r m u l a e

s a n c t u a r v. 2 1 .

2 2

S e q u e n c e s , see W i t n e s s L i s t s

Teilo, bishop and saint, 10, 15, 20, 81, 95f c h u r c h o f . 10

see also 'Braint Teilo' Tewdrig, king, 7sf, or

Tewdwr, king (A. c. 750), 76, 79, 106 T e w d w r a p Blisedd, k i n g , 77, 124

Tewdws of Dyfed, 76

Tremerig, bishop, 79 Tyrchan, bishop, 14, 57, 82, 84n. 17, 115-17 Ufelfyw, bishop, 11, 39, 8I, 103 Urban, bishop, 1, 2, 17, 18, 19, 20, 91 Vitae, 27 - Cadoci, 13, 14, 26, 55, 56, 118, 130 n.3 -

Dubrici,

1. 7. 8.

Oudocei,

1, 7,

Te l i q u i .

11 .

11,

r. 7. 8,

15.

15,

11 ,

17.

14. 2 4 . 2 8 18,

24

15, 1 7 , 2 4

Welsh Bicknor (Her.), 24, 109, 142

Witness Lists, 6f, 12, 26, 31-5, 75, 131f, 143

orthography, 12, 143f, 146

of First Sequence, 35-40, 58, 74f of Second Sequence, 40, 41-59, 75f, 85 nn. 22

Pater, bishop, 11, 21, 72, 73, 78, 120

of Third Sequence, 32, 58, 59-73, 74, 76£,

P e m b r o k e

see

O n b r a u s t . 75. 07

Peibio, king, 39, 74f, 92, 93, 94 D e n a n c e .

r

2 2

perjury, 21, 22, 23

Peter, St., 20 popes, se bulls, confirmations, Calixtus II, H o n o r i n e

a n d 23 85 n n . 2 2 a n d 23 alco

f o r m u l a s

Worcester, 15, 20, 24, 28 Wulfrith, bishop, 11, 12, 72, 7 3 ,78, 120f York archbishop of. 20